defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n heâ—e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o iâ—shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o
of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a dignity_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v complete_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o widow_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n again_o 2._o it_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n that_o be_v pledge_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v a_o document_n and_o proof_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v always_o consonant_a and_o like_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v other_o that_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v and_o since_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o divers_a generation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o period_n which_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v refer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v man_n tremble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o the_o person_n powerful_a conscience_n be_v under_o a_o dread_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o solemn_a process_n and_o triumph_n which_o one_o day_n it_o must_v have_v hence_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a rom._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v hide_v fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n 4._o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n 1._o to_o vindicate_v truth_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a cause_n be_v often_o oppress_v there_o need_v a_o review_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a court_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o evil_a may_v receive_v its_o proper_a shame_n christ_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n will_v honour_v proclaim_v their_o pardon_n adorn_v they_o with_o grace_n introduce_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scorn_v wicked_a as_o that_o noble_a man_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o then_o for_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n their_o crime_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o false_a appearance_n shall_v be_v refute_v 2._o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v solemn_o applaud_v we_o now_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n produce_v before_o the_o saint_n 3._o such_o a_o come_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v fit_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o restraint_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o many_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o secret_a eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o the_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thought_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o act_n yet_o not_o of_o thought_n yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n heart-adultery_n mind-imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o a_o discontent_a thought_n against_o providence_n psa._n 73.22_o he_o that_o sin_v secret_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_n man_n be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_a declaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n man_n can_v damn_v we_o man_n can_v fill_v our_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v these_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o psa._n 50.22_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o second_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n faith_n show_v he_o will_v come_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a more_o certain_a because_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o yield_v we_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o confute_v atheism_n than_o our_o arguing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n it_o only_o apprehend_v the_o come_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o what_o quality_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o know_v nothing_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o company_n and_o attendance_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o special_a revelation_n faith_n argue_v 1._o from_o christ_n merit_n and_o purchase_v will_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o light_o as_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o will_v come_v to_o save_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v come_v to_o triumph_v faith_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n determine_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o and_o purchase_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o possess_v it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o one_o errand_n will_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n 2._o faith_n argue_v from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o
yet_o god_n merciful_a justice_n respect_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o service_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o new-covenant_n the_o high_a service_n have_v a_o ordinability_n to_o the_o great_a reward_n 4._o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n give_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o signal_n faithfulness_n be_v eminent_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o phineas_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 25.13_o this_o the_o rather_o hold_v good_a because_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o eternity_n 5._o in_o the_o punishment_n theâ—e_n be_v degree_n therefore_o in_o the_o reward_n god_n will_v punish_v man_n different_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o tolerable_a so_o he_o will_v reward_v man_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n so_o mat._n 11.21_o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o so_o luk._n 12.47_o 48._o we_o read_v of_o many_o stripe_n and_o few_o stripe_n it_o be_v true_a the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n observe_v in_o his_o bounty_n 6._o the_o glorify_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o probability_n suit_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o disparity_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n and_o rank_a and_o quality_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v mean_a some_o large_a gift_n there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o angel_n there_o be_v arch-angel_n principality_n power_n throne_n dominion_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a among_o the_o saint_n 7._o the_o profit_n it_o encourage_v to_o godliness_n this_o inequality_n of_o reward_n give_v great_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v more_o and_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o sow_v more_o spare_o shall_v reap_v as_o plentiful_o as_o those_o that_o sow_v liberal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a damp_n to_o all_o worthy_a deal_n and_o signal_n excellency_n that_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o but_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a activity_n to_o remember_v that_o as_o our_o work_n be_v our_o reward_n will_v be_v use_v be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o consideration_n 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v more_o degree_n of_o holiness_n you_o do_v not_o desire_v heaven_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o behold_v now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o it_o be_v gross_a self-love_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n without_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n to_o save_v the_o stake_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v serve_v god_n as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v sermon_n fourteen_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 24_o 25._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o we_o have_v see_v the_o account_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o master_n reckon_a with_o the_o unfaithful_a one_o the_o order_n be_v observable_a first_o he_o reward_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o then_o punish_v the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a his_o own_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o reward_n he_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o self-inclination_n but_o our_o sin_n force_v he_o to_o punish_v and_o mark_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v more_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o place_n it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v a_o account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v he_o must_v give_v account_n christian_n that_o have_v five_o or_o two_o talent_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o five_o or_o two_o but_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v a_o account_n for_o one_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a opportunity_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o improvement_n that_o other_o be_v that_o have_v few_o neither_o from_o the_o same_o person_n will_v god_n accept_v a_o like_a service_n when_o sick_a as_o when_o well_o but_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n he_o do_v expect_v well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n he_o bring_v that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o parable_n offer_v first_o the_o servants_z allegation_n or_o excuse_n second_o the_o master_n answer_n or_o reply_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o there_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n of_o his_o neglect_n his_o prejudice_n against_o his_o master_n lord_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prejudice_n and_o so_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o neglect_n i_o be_v afraid_a 3._o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n itself_o in_o bring_v his_o talon_n without_o improvement_n i_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o lo_o there_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v thou_o 1._o in_o the_o prejudice_n christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o many_o think_v so_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o morose_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n for_o his_o pretence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v consult_v his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v have_v find_v his_o master_n to_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a who_o have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n entrust_v he_o with_o a_o talon_n wait_v long_o for_o his_o improvement_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n self-love_n will_v rather_o blame_v god_n than_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o sin_n tax_v his_o severity_n than_o confess_v its_o own_o negligence_n 2._o in_o the_o servant_n be_v afraid_a christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n beget_v pusillanimity_n and_o slavish_a fear_n and_o last_o in_o his_o non-improvement_n but_o render_v the_o talon_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o that_o pusillanimity_n or_o slavish_a fear_n and_o sloth_n go_v together_o or_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n will_v never_o do_v he_o hearty_a service_n i_o can_v handle_v all_o the_o point_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o this_o paragraph_n yet_o i_o shall_v discuss_v one_o that_o will_v take_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v doct._n that_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n
will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o this_o horrible_a estate_n that_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o few_o run_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o nor_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v math._n 3.7_o seek_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v secure_v and_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o a_o escape_n 2._o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v many_o that_o have_v faith_n do_v not_o act_v it_o and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n by_o lively_a thought_n when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v asleep_a it_o differ_v little_a from_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o carnal_a sensualist_n put_v off_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o many_o that_o know_v themselves_o wretched_a creature_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o cast_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o so_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o lie_v watch_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o good_a whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_v we_o must_v urge_v and_o prick_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o self-love_n make_v we_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o how_o slight_o and_o careless_o soever_o we_o mind_v religion_n we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o say_v heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o but_o to_o get_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o urge_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o 2_o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v we_o by_o unprofitableness_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a want_n of_o success_n to_o the_o best_a gift_n may_v be_v unprofitable_a isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n omit_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o awaken_v we_o from_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o may_v not_o prefer_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a lazy_a life_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o generation_n now_o because_o we_o think_v omission_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o light_a sin_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o leave_v that_o undo_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o we_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n we_o omit_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o omit_v our_o duty_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o something_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o commission_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v formal_o and_o direct_o commit_v against_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o when_o we_o direct_o sin_n against_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o be_v a_o omission_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n eli_n son_n defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o eli_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o he_o be_v a_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n second_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n appear_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o a_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n by_o interpretation_n we_o all_o say_v so_o this_o language_n be_v couch_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v and_o every_o duty_n we_o omit_v our_o negligence_n be_v not_o simple_a negligence_n but_o downright_a disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n duty_n enjoin_v be_v perfective_a but_o prohibition_n be_v as_o so_o many_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o take_v it_o more_o grievous_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v than_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v i_o fear_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o we_o be_v content_v to_o do_v much_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o bar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n indeed_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n eight_o negative_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n only_o positive_a to_o be_v restrain_v be_v as_o distasteful_a to_o we_o as_o for_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n to_o be_v forbid_v drink_n nature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v there_o be_v much_o disobedience_n in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o saul_n have_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o imply_v that_o omission_n be_v rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n parallel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a rom._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n and_o a_o backwardness_n to_o good_a onesimus_n before_o conversion_n be_v unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o philem_n v._n 11._o but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n make_v he_o useful_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n the_o particular_a cause_n be_v 1._o idleness_n and_o security_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hold_v at_o work_n isa._n 64.7_o none_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n and_o rev._n 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o 3._o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fervour_n we_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o express_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n internal_a external_n eternal_n 1._o internal_a gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v for_o want_v of_o employment_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n thomas_n his_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o his_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.24_o 2._o external_n it_o bring_v on_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n god_n put_v by_o saul_n from_o be_v king_n for_o a_o omission_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o it_o repent_v i_o for_o set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v he_o forbear_v to_o destroy_v all_o of_o amalek_n for_o this_o he_o put_v by_o eli_n house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o eli_n omission_n be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o
vers._n 31._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v august_n and_o glorious_a where_o note_n 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 3._o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o the_o person_n be_v design_v by_o this_o character_n and_o appellation_n the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o descend_v of_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n if_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o 1._o partly_o to_o recompense_n his_o forego_n humiliation_n or_o despicable_a appearance_n at_o his_o first_o come_v 2._o partly_o because_o of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o he_o go_v from_o we_o act._n 1.11_o in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o humble_a and_o mean_a appearance_n as_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o manner_n 1._o for_o his_o personal_a glory_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o become_v his_o present_a state_n all_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o borrow_a glory_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n here_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n note_v either_o 1._o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v then_o conspicuous_o shine_v forth_o or_o 2._o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o will_v note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n he_o appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o our_o debt_n first_o he_o come_v in_o carnem_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v then_o in_o carne_fw-la he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o both_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o 3._o his_o royal_a posture_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o glorious_a throne_n beseem_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v erect_v for_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n such_o as_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v till_o they_o see_v it_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o presenting_z the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n 2._o their_o segregation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o segregation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_v they_o into_o two_o several_a rank_n and_o company_n sheep_n and_o goat_n vers._n 32._o 2._o as_o to_o posture_n and_o place_n vers._n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a not_o only_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o crhist_n knowledge_n and_o discern_v they_o but_o a_o separation_n in_o place_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o appearance_n and_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o doct._n that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o doct._n that_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o world_n judge_n 1._o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v why_o he_o be_v judge_n 2._o in_o what_o nature_n he_o doct_v act_n or_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o with_o what_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o reason_n this_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o judge_n there_o belong_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o justice_n 3._o power_n and_o 4._o authority_n 1._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o in_o ordinary_a judicature_n a_o prudent_a and_o discern_a person_n be_v choose_v 2._o justice_n be_v require_v or_o a_o constant_a and_o unbiased_a will_n to_o determine_v and_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi as_o right_n and_o truth_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o accurate_o understand_v a_o thing_n be_v imprudent_a which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o he_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v a_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v bias_v by_o perverse_a affection_n and_o aim_n and_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o that_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o flagitious_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v just_a and_o incorrupt_a 3._o power_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o party_n judge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v receive_v their_o due_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o solemn_a pageantry_n 4._o there_o be_v require_v authority_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n they_o may_v say_v to_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o or_o if_o he_o by_o mere_a force_n shall_v assume_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o the_o party_n implead_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o decline_v his_o tribunal_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o certain_o he_o that_o reward_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o he_o that_o punish_v another_o bring_v some_o notable_a evil_n and_o damage_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o one_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o good_a authority_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o evident_a reason_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a court_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o man_n and_o evil_a angel_n high_a and_o low_a small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o the_o retribution_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n because_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n seek_v
they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o â—ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a
please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n these_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o there_o be_v wicked_a poor_a and_o wicked_a rich_a some_o have_v a_o double_a hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o do_v not_o think_v death_n will_v be_v a_o ease_n son_n in_o thy_o life-time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v lazarus_n in_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n iu_o origen_n charity_n be_v too_o large_a origen_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o other_o dream_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a river_n through_o which_o the_o wicked_a pass_n and_o so_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o abuse_v rom._n 5.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o torment_n but_o no_o decay_n then_o it_o will_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n sentence_v here_o be_v a_o double_a description_n of_o they_o 1._o from_o their_o posture_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n 2._o their_o quality_n in_o that_o title_n and_o terrible_a compellation_n you_o curse_v 1._o their_o posture_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o more_o ignominious_a place_n but_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o choice_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v more_o honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n the_o innocent_a be_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o guilty_a at_o the_o left_a but_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o seek_v after_o left-hand_a mercy_n psal._n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o eternity_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o prov._n 3.16_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wicked_a man_n have_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n as_o darius_n distinguish_v between_o his_o follower_n some_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o love_n the_o gift_n better_o than_o the_o giver_n make_v a_o sinister_a 〈◊〉_d choose_v greatness_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o future_a 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o present_a choice_n wisdom_n stand_v invite_v with_o both_o her_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n here_o be_v eternity_n of_o pleasure_n all_o the_o world_n run_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n look_v more_o lovely_a than_o length_n of_o day_n in_o a_o carnal_a eye_n which_o will_v you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v eternity_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n say_v riches_n and_o honour_n these_o take_v up_o your_o time_n care_n and_o thought_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v the_o title_n or_o terrible_a compellation_n you_o curse_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n many_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o be_v curse_v of_o man_n matth._n 5.12_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v no_o boot_n to_o have_v the_o world_n blessing_n yet_o observe_v the_o difference_n vers_fw-la 34._o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v curse_v of_o my_o father_n partly_o because_o curse_v be_v alâ—â—num_fw-la opus_fw-la his_o strange_a work_n it_o do_v not_o come_v so_o free_o and_o kind_o as_o mercy_n the_o blessing_n come_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n without_o and_o before_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o the_o curse_n till_o we_o force_v it_o and_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n partly_o because_o christ_n will_v pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o a_o convince_a way_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pitch_v damnation_n upon_o the_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v election_n it_o be_v bless_v of_o my_o father_n his_o love_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n but_o you_o curse_v it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n their_o damnation_n be_v not_o cast_v upon_o his_o decree_n but_o their_o own_o deserve_n you_o may_v see_v the_o like_a difference_n rom._n 9.22_o endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o then_o vers_n 23._o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o endure_v the_o one_o but_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o other_o he_o create_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o adam_n just_o harden_v they_o for_o refuse_v his_o will_n but_o themselves_o prepare_v their_o own_o hell_n by_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o voluntary_a depravation_n follow_v their_o lust_n with_o greediness_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prepare_v but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v fit_v the_o reprobate_n bring_v something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o further_a their_o destruction_n pravity_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o eternal_a misery_n to_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o blessing_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n find_v the_o elect_n have_v all_o from_o god_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o without_o any_o mâ—rit_n of_o they_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o damn_v simple_o on_o god_n pleasure_n â—ut_v their_o own_o desert_n before_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o 〈…〉_z aâ—d_v folly_n object_n but_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o hate_v of_o god_n before_o any_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 1._o negative_a or_o 2._o positive_a 1._o negative_a hatred_n be_v noluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la a_o purpose_n not_o to_o give_v grace_n a_o nilling_a to_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a hatred_n which_o be_v voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la &_o condemnandi_fw-la in_o other_o term_n there_o be_v preterition_n and_o predamnation_n for_o the_o former_a god_n hate_v they_o as_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n for_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o when_o all_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v some_o to_o life_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a punish_v and_o damn_v they_o he_o do_v not_o till_o they_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n therefore_o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o do_v create_v man_n for_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v isa._n 50.11_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o god_n curse_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n stick_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v eternal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v you_o curse_v but_o go_v you_o curse_v they_o be_v curse_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n be_v such_o as_o remain_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v they_o final_a unbeliever_n first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o adam_n covenant_n can_v yield_v no_o blessing_n to_o the_o fall_v creature_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a perpetual_a and_o personal_a obedience_n god_n do_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o curse_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o those_o that_o have_v not_o change_v state_n but_o be_v only_a child_n of_o adam_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v find_v it_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n whereas_o other_o be_v
torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z
page_n 133_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n page_n 193_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a page_n 207_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v page_n 206_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a why_o eternal_a page_n 208_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o few_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 195_o trim_v of_o lamp_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n page_n 40_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n page_n 40_o who_o do_v not_o trim_v their_o lamp_n page_n 41_o trade_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o our_o talent_n page_n 90_o in_o trade_n for_o god_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n to_o our_o receipt_n page_n 94_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 95_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v in_o trading_n page_n 94_o u._n union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n represent_v by_o marriage-union_n vid._n marriage_n page_n 56_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 57_o virgin_n visible_a professor_n why_o so_o call_v page_n 3_o virgin_n foolish_a why_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n at_o last_o page_n 45_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 4_o w._n watch_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v our_o present_a state_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a consider_v page_n 74_o 75_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o page_n 75_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a state_n open_v page_n 75_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v page_n 77_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 73_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v page_n 78_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o watchfulness_n page_n 79_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a explain_v page_n 143_o wisdom_n spiritual_a wherein_o it_o lie_v page_n 22_o wonder_n a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n page_n 136_o 214_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 137_o 214_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o they_o page_n 183_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n page_n 183_o work_n christ_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n at_o his_o departure_n page_n 84_o how_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v page_n 180_o the_o godly_a describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 206_o comfort_n to_o sincere_a christian_n from_o their_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o the_o do_v some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o page_n 180_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o future_a sentence_n page_n 178_o work_n assign_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 174_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 175_o trust_v in_o work_n very_o natural_a but_o very_o dangerous_a page_n 179_o work_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ._n page_n 179_o nor_o the_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n page_n 180_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n without_o they_o page_n 182_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n  _fw-fr chap._n vers._n pag._n exodus_fw-la 34_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 112_o job_n 11_o 20._o 47_o psalm_n 32_o 31._o 13_o 141_o 3._o 79_o proverb_n 3_o 16._o 199_o 19_o 15._o 28_o 26_o 9_o 121_o ecclesiastes_n 10_o 2._o 14_o isaiah_n 30_o 33._o 192_o jeremiah_n 17_o 11._o 207_o hosea_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 59_o zechariah_n 11_o 17._o 131_o matthew_n 6_o 3._o 183_o 11_o 23._o 130_o 26_o 45._o 26_o 28_o 10._o 187_o 188_o luke_n 13_o 7._o 206_o act_n 20_o 21._o 14_o 24_o 10._o 7_o roman_n 2_o 12._o 159_o 9_o 11._o 200_o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8._o 107_o 2_o corinth_n 11_o 2._o 3_o ephesian_n 2_o 10._o 14_o 4_o 18._o 12_o 6_o 8._o 107_o colossian_n 1_o 24._o 36_o 2_o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 12._o 66_o titus_n 1_o 16._o 14_o 2_o 12_o 13._o 42_o hebrew_n 2_o 11._o 187_o 6_o 12._o 119_o 8_o 10._o 13_o 10_o 22._o 22_o james_n 3_o 16_o 17._o 93_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3._o 172_o  _fw-fr 7._o 104_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 4._o 12_o  _fw-fr 7._o 186_o 3_o 11._o 40_o  _fw-fr 14._o 42_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16._o 74_o revelation_n 20_o 12._o 102_o 21_o 8._o 209_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_a error_n with_o some_o other_o less_o material_a which_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o faultiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n page_n a._n line_n 51._o for_o thus_o read_v as_o l._n 52._o for_o grow_v r._n draw_v l._n 53._o r._n so_o he_o be_v ib._n for_o to_o r._n from_o p._n 4._o l._n 39_o r._n mean_v of_o p._n 12._o l._n 51._o deal_n of_o p._n 18._o l._n 8._o for_o never_a r._n neither_o p._n 21._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o to_o waste_v it_o l._n 49._o for_o transfiguration_n r._n presignation_n p._n 22._o l._n 43._o for_o wisdom_n be_v r._n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 56._o r._n hope_v of_o p._n 48._o l._n 43._o r._n profession_n and_o l._n 44._o deal_n without_o that_o l._n 45._o deal_n shall_v l._n 46._o r._n now_o these_o temporary_n p._n 51._o l._n 19_o for_o that_o we_o may_v r._n but_o we_o must_v l._n 36._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o little_a one_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n p._n 55._o l._n 48._o deal_n 3._o p._n 57_o l._n 9_o for_o name_n r._n term_n p._n 59_o l._n 46._o r._n he_o come_v p._n 63._o l._n 56._o r._n will_v not_o now_o die_v p._n 66._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o l._n 61._o for_o assign_v r._n ascribe_v p._n 67._o l._n 25._o for_o bear_v r._n leave_v l._n 26._o for_o thereto_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 69._o l._n 8._o r._n ever_o be_v l._n 34_o 35._o deal_n not_o full_o p._n 70._o l._n 16._o for_o indefinitè_fw-fr r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 3._o for_o separate_a r._n despise_v l._n 5_o 6._o for_o promote_v r._n promise_n p._n 76._o l._n 8._o r._n they_o both_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a with_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n l._n 11._o r._n the_o light_n of_o faith_n l._n 16._o for_o design_n r._n decree_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v r._n that_o decree_n be_v p._n 79._o l._n 6._o after_o judge_n add_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v p._n 81._o l._n 50._o for_o commutative_a r._n cumulative_a p._n 82._o l._n 47._o for_o duty_n r._n entity_n p._n 84._o l._n 33._o deal_n and_o undertake_v p._n 92._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 94._o l._n 15._o deal_n man_n l._n 38._o after_o bold_v add_v crescentibus_fw-la donis_fw-la crescunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la donorum_fw-la gregory_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o for_o ministry_n r._n minister_n p._n 104._o l._n 53._o for_o fruit_n r._n smell_v l._n 53_o 54._o for_o pleasure_n consist_v r._n and_o last_o p._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n delight_n to_o meet_v they_o l._n 25._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 114._o l._n 47._o deal_n by_o their_o fail_n p._n 117._o l._n 48._o deal_n no_o p._n 121._o l._n 61._o r._n a_o sleight_n eye_n p._n 124._o l._n 27._o for_o many_o r._n man_n l._n 41._o deal_n first_o l._n 42._o deal_n who_o p._n 127._o l._n 4._o deal_n or_o p._n 141._o l._n 35._o for_o of_o r._n at_o ib._n after_o come_v deal_n l._n 40_o 41._o for_o soul_n and_o body_n r._n humane_a body_n p._n 146._o l._n 18._o for_o with_o r._n without_o l._n 39_o r._n bonum_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o have_v no_o cause_n l._n 29._o r._n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o lively_a r._n live_v l._n 44._o for_o comfort_n r._n people_n p._n 172._o l._n 47._o r._n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 179._o l._n 20._o for_o because_o r._n beside_o p._n 184._o
your_o birth_n and_o education_n if_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o heathen_n you_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o their_o darkness_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.10_o second_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v not_o wander_v and_o digress_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o that_o he_o be_v send_v second_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n three_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n first_o that_o he_o be_v send_v i_o in_o part_n open_v this_o in_o the_o explication_n now_o i_o shall_v open_v it_o more_o full_o it_o imply_v 1._o christ_n divine_a original_a he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n to_o note_v his_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_a legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la from_o the_o side_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o equal_v and_o dear_a friend_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n john_n 16.30_o not_o only_o to_o note_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o message_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n he_o come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o godhead_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n such_o a_o errand_n require_v a_o god_n himself_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil._n sin_n have_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o that_o come_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n both_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v receive_v a_o value_n from_o his_o person_n to_o satisfy_v god_n offend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o satisfaction_n must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n be_v not_o discharge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o brass_n farthing_n creature_n be_v finite_a their_o act_n be_v due_a and_o their_o suffering_n for_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o limit_a influence_n merit_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n no_o act_n of_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o engagement_n upon_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o judge_n may_v accord_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o one_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o another_o but_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o god_n a_o person_n must_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o so_o to_o satisfy_v we_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o divine_a wrath_n that_o will_v undertake_v our_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o undergo_v it_o but_o to_o overcome_v it_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o work_n if_o our_o surety_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o hold_v under_o wrath_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o well_o then_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o able_a surety_n beside_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v send_v to_o rescue_v we_o sin_n fetch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o subdue_v it_o not_o it_o will_v sink_v we_o into_o hell_n 2._o it_o imply_v his_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinguish_v mark_v i_o say_v it_o imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n against_o the_o arrian_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o may_v take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o without_o usurpation_n now_o this_o send_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n partly_o because_o the_o father_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o essential_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o one_o in_o will_n their_o action_n be_v undivided_a partly_o because_o this_o peculiar_a personal_a operation_n be_v especial_o ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o godhead_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o form_v and_o sanctify_a and_o furnish_v it_o with_o gift_n without_o measure_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v make_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o person_n take_v flesh_n by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o this_o discover_v heb._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 3._o it_o imply_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n christ_n send_n do_v not_o imply_v change_n of_o place_n but_o assumption_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o nor_o can_v suffer_v justice_n require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n or_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o in_o man_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o adam_n god_n may_v have_v make_v christ_n true_a man_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n one_o that_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o that_o sin_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o partaker_n
as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o law_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o accommodation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o plea_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o 2._o where_o upon_o earth_n 3._o how_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_o shall_v make_v this_o their_o great_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n second_o vbi_fw-la upon_o the_o earth_n three_o quomodo_n by_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v first_o quid_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v glorify_v active_o and_o passive_o 1._o passive_o which_o note_v the_o event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o overrule_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o event_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v keep_v holiday_n the_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v but_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o more_o excellent_a so_o our_o lie_n and_o vnrighteousness_n may_v commend_v the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.5_o 7._o pharaoh_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n it_o will_v not_o lessen_v their_o fault_n and_o punishment_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v 2._o active_o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n and_o make_v this_o our_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o look_v to_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o engagement_n how_o shall_v i_o glorify_v god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o thus_o active_o to_o glorify_v god_n answ._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 50.23_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v of_o we_o be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o declarative_a and_o manifestative_a he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o before_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n praise_n and_o blessing_n psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o saint_n shall-bless_a thou_o praise_n refer_v to_o his_o excellency_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n both_o must_v be_v do_v serious_o and_o frequent_o and_o with_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n upon_o our_o heart_n every_o address_n we_o make_v to_o god_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n understand_o and_o affectionate_o ascribe_v to_o he_o repentance_n and_o brokenhearted_a confession_n give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n petition_v for_o grace_n his_o holiness_n 2._o by_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n it_o be_v work_n glorifi_v god_n more_o than_o word_n verbal_a praise_n if_o destitute_a of_o these_o they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n so_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o many_o speak_v good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o many_o think_v to_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o praise_n but_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o their_o life_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a in_o the_o creature_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n or_o providence_n 1._o to_o his_o law_n when_o we_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o master_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o mat._n 8.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n isa._n 41.2_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o command_n if_o god_n say_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n abraham_n obey_v 2._o to_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o can_v prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o own_o ease_n his_o honour_n before_o our_o plenty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o satisfy_v he_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o a_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o must_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n whether_o the_o cast_v prove_v high_a or_o low_o we_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o square_n 3._o we_o glorify_v god_n rather_o by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o than_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_o he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o hold_v forth_o his_o perfection_n be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o we_o but_o alas_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o dim_a glass_n show_v forth_o little_a
chain_n must_v be_v break_v the_o son_n can_v die_v for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n never_o elect_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o elect_v nor_o the_o son_n redeem_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v one_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o all_o must_v otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v never_o behold_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o essence_n and_o of_o equal_a dignity_n none_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o say_v john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o as_o redeemer_n if_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o they_o must_v have_v grace_n and_o can_v miscarry_v we_o be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v a_o joynt-cause_n work_v together_o with_o i_o one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o counsel_n 2._o from_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o will_n and_o design_n they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o person_n be_v resolve_v to_o glorify_v one_o another_o in_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o elect_v that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o christ_n faith_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v good_a the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n god_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v christ_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n mutual_a mission_n between_o they_o use_v 1_o to_o condemn_v they_o which_o put_v asunder_o those_o operation_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n the_o common_a people_n in_o practice_n 1._o the_o arminian_n in_o doctrine_n by_o divide_v christ_n from_o election_n or_o election_n from_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n equal_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v or_o as_o if_o he_o expect_v glory_n from_o and_o design_v salvation_n unto_o all_o alike_o these_o trouble_n the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o when_o god_n will_v never_o own_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o sanctify_v they_o 2._o the_o common_a people_n that_o sever_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o that_o god_n love_v they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n john_n 15.19_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o by_o election_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v actual_o set_v apart_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n use_v 2._o information_n how_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o same_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n love_n by_o the_o son_n purchase_n christ_n be_v god_n natural_a heir_n he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o he_o may_v adopt_v heir_n and_o take_v they_o in_o with_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v take_v in_o we_o may_v say_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o he_o be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o the_o father_n love_v they_o as_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o christ_n care_v for_o they_o as_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v the_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n issue_v through_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n 2_o john_n 1.9_o he_o that-abideth_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o elective_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o have_v the_o father_n to_o love_v we_o the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n we_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o christ_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v we_o have_v more_o boldness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o justice_n we_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o may_v lay_v hold_n with_o both_o hand_n 1._o we_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o offend_a party_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v christ_n more_o than_o angel_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n bosom_n nor_o member_n of_o his_o body_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n john_n 14.20_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v we_o we_o have_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n work_v righteousness_n make_v atonement_n merit_v blessedness_n send_v the_o spirit_n as_o purchase_v by_o he_o an_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o we_o render_v it_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v indifferent_a to_o any_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v i_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o it_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o their_o past_a present_a but_o future_a endeavour_n for_o christ_n glory_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n answ._n first_o passive_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o comfort_v refresh_v their_o heart_n do_v good_a to_o person_n so_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a and_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n
most_o when_o we_o be_v like_o he_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o masculine_a article_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o man_n whatever_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n peace_n with_o god_n that_o see_v god_n refer_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o degree_n of_o vision_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o in_o the_o present_a world_n a_o dusky_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n so_o distinct_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v expect_v any_o communion_n and_o intimacy_n with_o he_o till_o we_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v stain_v with_o filthy_a practice_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n god_n love_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v best_a love_v and_o like_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o other_o god_n profess_v he_o will_v have_v no_o intimacy_n with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n nor_o be_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o psalm_n 50.16_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n nay_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v sinner_n one_o good_a look_n habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o evil._n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o profess_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o profane_a prince_n say_v 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o a_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o people_n in_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n i_o answer_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel-sence_n he_o only_o be_v pure_a who_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o fail_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o acquittance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o purity_n and_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o true_a course_n of_o sanctification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o god_n eye_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a there_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o real_a change_n not_o only_o a_o judicial_a abolition_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o real_a if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o god_n as_o your_o holy_a one_o you_o must_v be_v his_o holy_a one_o as_o david_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o psal._n 16.10_o somewhat_o answerable_a there_o must_v be_v to_o god_n nature_n before_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o 1._o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n where_o god_n do_v change_v a_o soul_n he_o breed_v a_o disposition_n in_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n like_o himself_o those_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n have_v now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o can_v endure_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o holy_a heart_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n say_v god_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n say_v the_o soul_n the_o displacency_n be_v keen_a and_o strong_a they_o have_v a_o nature_n put_v into_o they_o like_o god_n and_o therefore_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a in_o what_o measure_n we_o love_v god_n we_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a evil_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o never_o talk_v of_o love_n to_o god_n except_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n to_o reform_v what_o he_o hate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a we_o have_v a_o mix_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o carnal_a nature_n a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v slip_v and_o fail_n but_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n abhor_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o a_o fountain_n may_v be_v trouble_v but_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o clean_a again_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n may_v be_v joggle_v but_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o pole_n a_o neat_a man_n may_v be_v dirty_v but_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o filthiness_n shall_v lie_v on_o his_o clothes_n impure_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n their_o unholy_a nature_n like_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o but_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o as_o phaltiel_n forsake_v michal_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o david_n displeasure_n sinful_a affection_n continue_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o act_n be_v suspend_v 2._o by_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n and_o nature_n ephes._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o true_a holiness_n be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o god_n be_v answerable_a in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n now_o what_o be_v god_n holiness_n such_o a_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o love_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o when_o we_o be_v holy_a in_o truth_n we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o for_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v deligibilis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la it_o be_v eminent_o in_o he_o what_o be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o weak_a degree_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n psal._n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n certain_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o question_v their_o holiness_n to_o who_o good_a company_n be_v a_o prison_n and_o a_o burden_n they_o have_v not_o such_o disposition_n as_o god_n have_v so_o they_o delight_v in_o duty_n as_o they_o exhibit_v much_o of_o god_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o growth_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o make_v they_o more_o like_o god_n thus_o christian_n shall_v you_o strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o divine_a pattern_n more_o and_o more_o you_o will_v think_v a_o child_n uncapable_a of_o learning_n when_o the_o long_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o writing-school_n the_o more_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o copy_n and_o certain_o that_o holiness_n that_o do_v not_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v thus_o must_v you_o look_v to_o come_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n 2._o with_o holy_a and_o prepare_a affection_n you_o shall_v remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n josh._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o rash_n enter_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v reak_a from_o your_o sin_n into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v but_o as_o cains_n approach_n from_o blood_n to_o sacrifice_n before_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a purge_n when_o joseph_n come_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o
our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o john_n v._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o gift_n and_o christ_n his_o trust._n god_n bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n or_o the_o father_n be_v love_v and_o respectful_a to_o christ_n we_o can_v miscarry_v we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n make_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o elect_v love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v the_o two_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_a party_n first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n he_o require_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o god_n have_v put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o safe_a hand_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o therefore_o take_v order_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o can_v wrest_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n as_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n though_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o none_o beside_o he_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n their_o want_n necessity_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n he_o know_v every_o distinct_a sheep_n by_o name_n and_o constant_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o advocate_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o take_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o our_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v our_o keeper_n who_o be_v faithful_a love_a able_a watchful_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la christ_n own_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o interest_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o and_o by_o your_o act_n towards_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o time_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o convert_v grace_n he_o and_o we_o be_v bring_v together_o god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n be_v you_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n conversion_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o by_o conversion_n or_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v what_o excitement_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o that_o urge_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o act_n towards_o christ._n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n so_o god_n give_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o believer_n act._n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v on_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n on_o our_o part_n commit_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n can_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o advise_a confidence_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o ever_o take_v to_o lay_v thy_o soul_n safe_a what_o confidence_n have_v thou_o of_o christ_n ability_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o unfaithful_a guardian_n know_o can_v thou_o venture_v eternity_n on_o thy_o present_a state_n 2._o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n then_o walk_v as_o he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n whatever_o you_o have_v you_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o have_v nothing_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v miscarry_v nabal_n call_v what_o he_o have_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o do_v you_o ever_o make_v a_o serious_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v they_o precept_n sermon_n xix_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v five_o the_o last_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n request_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o
not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o go_v a_o little_a further_o jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o the_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27_o and_o 28_o chap._n and_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o this_o heb._n 12.15_o not_o as_o profane_v esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n instance_n be_v endless_a but_o by_o these_o bring_v you_o see_v the_o point_n full_o make_v good_a and_o over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v you_o may_v collect_v that_o no_o bond_n of_o duty_n can_v allay_v it_o for_o in_o these_o instance_n give_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v all_o brother_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o family_n tie_v to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o near_a and_o strict_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n yet_o because_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o other_o wicked_a do_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o ii_o discovery_n that_o this_o hatred_n that_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o a_o antipathy_n to_o godliness_n this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o hate_v other_o for_o their_o goodness_n they_o disguise_v it_o with_o other_o pretence_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v excuse_v their_o hatred_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o john_n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o these_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o they_o can_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v quarrel_v at_o a_o good_a turn_n and_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_n but_o vers._n 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o equal_a with_o god_n so_o will_v carnal_a man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o holiness_n that_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o for_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n censoriousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o when_o they_o neither_o hate_n nor_o abhor_v nor_o avoid_v these_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o man_n yea_o do_v wink_n at_o foul_a and_o grosser_n evil_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o themselves_o live_v in_o or_o else_o tolerate_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o their_o friend_n they_o do_v clear_o convince_v themselves_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n be_v but_o cloak_n of_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v true_o raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v a_o leper_n loath_a another_o because_o of_o a_o few_o pimple_n in_o his_o skin_n or_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o ocean_n in_o drink_n vaunt_v against_o another_o who_o on_o slippery_a ground_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n beside_o these_o allegation_n be_v usual_o false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o evil_a man_n first_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o to_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o will_v clothe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o then_o worry_v they_o and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_n from_o the_o beginning_n satan_n have_v be_v both_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8.44_o first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n with_o the_o more_o pretence_n but_o to_o take_v off_o all_o cavil_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o hatred_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a 1._o this_o be_v some_o discovery_n of_o it_o because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hate_v most_o and_o trouble_v by_o the_o worst_a man_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o so_o good_n so_o david_n conclude_v from_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o his_o enemy_n their_o bad_a nature_n violence_n and_o ingratitude_n psal._n 38.20_o they_o also_o that_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v in_o nero_n time_n about_o the_o 70_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nero_n make_v a_o law_n quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la profitetur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defectione_n capite_fw-la plectetur_fw-la trajan_n moderate_v it_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la inquiri_fw-la repertis_fw-la autem_fw-la puniri_fw-la oportere_fw-la so_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a those_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o other_o crime_n atheist_n whoremonger_n and_o pot-companion_n these_o have_v the_o great_a pike_n against_o they_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o alloy_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o malign_v psal._n 64.5_o they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n at_o the_o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n morality_n do_v not_o exasperate_v it_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a beam_n and_o be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o sore_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a skin_n of_o godliness_n escape_v better_o than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o a_o wolf_n do_v not_o worry_v a_o paint_a sheep_n but_o when_o any_o be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o of_o a_o strict_a innocency_n they_o be_v hate_v and_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o 3._o because_o when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v assuage_v malice_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o it_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o instance_n godly_a meek_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o worship_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v persecute_v if_o this_o hatred_n do_v only_o light_a upon_o busy_a intermedler_n that_o do_v trouble_v man_n lust_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n oditur_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la innocuis_fw-la nomen_fw-la innocuâ—m_fw-la the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmless_a their_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n though_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v their_o health_n cajus_n seius_n vir_fw-la bone_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n yet_o he_o be_v hate_v for_o be_v a_o christian._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o love_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n moses_n the_o meek_a upon_o earth_n have_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o chrysostom_n observe_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n heb._n 11.38_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o recess_n and_o retirement_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n and_o obscure_a grot_n where_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o obscure_a refuge_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o silence_n though_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o deserve_v respect_n as_o nobility_n of_o birth_n there_o be_v many_o noble_a martyr_n isaiah_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a yet_o saw_v asunder_o as_o they_o report_v eloquence_n and_o learning_n the_o man_n of_o lystra_n call_v paul_n mercurius_n act_v 14.12_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n yet_o stone_v he_o vers._n 19_o philosophy_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o justin_n that_o be_v call_v martyr_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o suffer_v mere_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o spite_n and_o rage_n 4._o it_o appear_v by_o their_o invention_n of_o lie_n and_o ridiculous_a crime_n to_o palliate_v their_o hatred_n as_o against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o worship_v of_o a_o ass_n head_n their_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n in_o their_o meeting_n these_o be_v a_o
nay_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o spice_n of_o carnal_a envy_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o unkindness_n if_o not_o hatred_n to_o their_o godly_a brethren_n job_n be_v deep_o censure_v by_o his_o godly_a friend_n and_o paul_n by_o his_o own_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o their_o account_n though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o desperate_a hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n yet_o there_o be_v offence_n too_o often_o take_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o too_o great_a heat_n and_o animosity_n some_o godly_a man_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n 4._o when_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a rise_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o other_o natural_a malignity_n begin_v to_o work_n you_o have_v need_n suppress_v it_o betimes_o exulcerate_v lust_n will_v grow_v more_o tumultuous_a one_o godly_a man_n may_v reprove_v another_o that_o be_v less_o godly_a reprove_v his_o conscience_n by_o his_o life_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o shame_n let_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n not_o a_o carnal_a envy_n 5._o in_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a we_o have_v need_n be_v tender_a take_v care_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.26_o a_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o strictness_n have_v need_n go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n mat._n 18.6_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n man_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n will_v not_o easy_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n at_o least_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o opposite_a eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o smite_v your_o fellow_n servant_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v and_o cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24.49_o 50_o 51._o when_o you_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o wicked_a man_n to_o prosecute_v your_o private_a difference_n with_o more_o advantage_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v glad_a when_o you_o find_v any_o blemish_n whereby_o to_o eclipse_v the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o innocency_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a hatred_n you_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o scandal_n bring_v upon_o the_o common_a cause_n phil._n 3.18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o real_a christian_n but_o professor_n only_o the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n laugh_v to_o see_v a_o noah_n drink_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o you_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o blemish_n wherewith_o to_o stain_v they_o especial_o when_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o few_o be_v cast_v upon_o all_o 7._o to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o man._n we_o shall_v love_v all_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n though_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n live_v in_o enmity_n and_o malice_n with_o none_o though_o you_o take_v just_a offence_n at_o their_o sin_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v they_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o ourselves_o and_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o their_o impurity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o mischievous_a hatred_n odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la use_v 3_o advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o it_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n even_o for_o goodness-sake_n 1_o john_n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v surprise_v and_o perplex_v at_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o be_v at_o something_o that_o be_v strange_a the_o wonder_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o this_o enmity_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o stamp_n or_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n and_o do_v symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2._o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o watchful_o so_o to_o live_v that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v their_o only_a crime_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hate_v as_o evil-doer_n but_o as_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil-doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o passion_n interest_n vain_a glory_n and_o private_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o own_o shame_n the_o world_n do_v but_o watch_n for_o such_o a_o advantage_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v their_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v other_o pretence_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o pride_n indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o unnecessary_a intermeddle_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n always_o to_o have_v holy_a martyr_n and_o infamous_a persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n 3._o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v you_o tâ—â—_n power_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a so_o it_o be_v a_o daunt_a thing_n the_o wicked_a hate_n you_o and_o fear_v you_o mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n but_o as_o a_o strict_a man._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o john_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n herod_n and_o god_n will_v respect_v it_o it_o be_v his_o quarrel_n though_o you_o have_v the_o management_n of_o it_o you_o have_v good_a company_n christ_n suffer_v with_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o but_o he_o they_o can_v hate_v you_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o world_n be_v eyesore_a but_o god_n delight_n you_o have_v glorious_a assistance_n glorious_a hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 4._o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o how_o be_v that_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n or_o neglect_v our_o service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o cool_v and_o slack_a in_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o any_o of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n but_o to_o forbear_v to_o provoke_v they_o without_o cause_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12.18_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a vers._n 21._o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 3._o point_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v here_o be_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o conversation_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v here_o be_v his_o station_n and_o place_n of_o service_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o
proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o go_v over_o this_o enumeration_n 1._o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a here_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o high_a perfection_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a watch_v every_o thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o these_o be_v much_o blur_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o god_n will_n wherein_o duty_n be_v better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v lust_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v regard_v mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n yea_o there_o be_v precept_n that_o go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n of_o nature_n man_n heart_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v they_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o walk_v as_o men._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n christian_n be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o high_a school_n so_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o a_o lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n school_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n renounce_v our_o sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a happiness_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n and_o loss_n till_o they_o take_v this_o light_n along_o with_o they_o psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n yea_o towards_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o desire_v to_o fill_v itself_o it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v austin_n speak_v of_o a_o jester_n that_o at_o the_o next_o show_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v every_o one_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n and_o expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la vultis_fw-la vili_fw-la emere_fw-la &_o carò_fw-la vendere_fw-la another_o say_v you_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o austin_n say_v right_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a answer_n because_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o against_o sincerity_n but_o say_v he_o si_fw-la dixisset_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la esse_fw-la unltis_fw-la he_o have_v say_v right_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o disposition_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a happiness_n this_o stock_n be_v leave_v in_o nature_n on_o which_o grace_n have_v graft_v act_n 17.26_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v but_o this_o sore_a run_v fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la there_o be_v a_o natural_a poise_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o bend_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o god_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o still_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a recompense_n after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a here_o as_o the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.24_o a_o royal_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o sublime_a john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o of_o judgement_n to_o awe_v he_o unto_o holiness_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o a_o stepmother_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v as_o into_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o nature_n be_v evil_a more_o susceptive_a of_o bad_a than_o of_o good_a never_o weary_a of_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o then_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o there_o indeed_o come_v in_o many_o mystery_n trinity_n of_o person_n union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o all_o these_o though_o above_o nature_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o breach_n there_o be_v vain_a offer_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v it_o they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o exceed_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o wonder_n and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v resurrection_n last_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a reason_n show_v it_o may_v be_v act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o a_o severe_a day_n of_o account_n act_n 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_v of_o it_o in_o a_o guilty_a heart_n 4._o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o chance_n other_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
own_v the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o bible_n and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n and_o advantage_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v omit_v no_o blessing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o church_n good_n he_o will_v have_v those_o convince_v who_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o question_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.48_o alas_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v hard_o of_o christ_n and_o many_o stumble_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v they_o under_o some_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fellow_n saint_n but_o of_o carnal_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v notable_a part_n and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o that_o our_o pilgrimage_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o uncomfortable_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n as_o jeremiah_n basket_n of_o fig_n jer._n 24._o be_v either_o very_o good_a or_o very_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n no_o some_o must_v come_v under_o a_o temporary_a faith_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v live_v more_o commodious_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a party_n that_o be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o the_o extreme_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o be_v convince_v more_o though_o not_o convert_v christian_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o reprobate_n be_v we_o the_o more_o civil_a and_o convince_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o do_v much_o serve_v the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o reprobate_n serve_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o awaken_n more_o serious_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o their_o opposition_n and_o for_o the_o heighten_v our_o privilege_n the_o more_o evil_a they_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v a_o good_a god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o better_o use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o slight_v nor_o yet_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n and_o in_o this_o temporary_a faith_n 1._o do_v not_o slight_v your_o conviction_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v a_o temporary_a faith_n take_v up_o upon_o common_a inducement_n make_v way_n for_o a_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o prime_a of_o a_o post_n make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slight_v conviction_n though_o you_o smother_v they_o now_o will_v be_v feel_v another_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wound_v skin_v over_o and_o slight_o heal_v that_o fester_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sore_a twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n conscience_n wrought_v gen._n 42.21_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o conviction_n be_v forget_v smother_v neglect_v conscience_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o it_o write_v when_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a clear_v and_o scatter_v all_o be_v legible_a that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v forget_v come_v to_o light_v and_o those_o old_a conviction_n break_v out_o with_o violence_n to_o our_o horror_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o flight_n they_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reprobate_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o best_a way_n almost_o persuade_v but_o not_o altogether_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v near_o but_o never_o enter_v some_o civil_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o convince_v and_o not_o convert_v to_o god_n answ._n thus_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v discover_v but_o not_o mortify_v if_o there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v as_o a_o march-sun_n raise_v aguish_a vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n get_v up_o into_o its_o height_n so_o conviction_n discover_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v wish_n but_o no_o practice_n slight_a and_o cold_a desire_n oh_o when_o shall_v this_o sensual_a heart_n be_v make_v heavenly_a this_o worldly_a heart_n put_v into_o a_o better_a frame_n but_o no_o serious_a look_v after_o it_o nor_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o thing_n we_o desire_v balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o good_a mood_n numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o vellent_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la they_o will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o empty_a velleity_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o continual_a attend_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a glance_n wish_v without_o work_v obtain_v nothing_o these_o be_v like_o early_a blossom_n in_o the_o spring_n that_o put_v forth_o lusty_o but_o be_v soon_o nip_v and_o never_o come_v to_o fruit._n 3._o negative_n without_o positives_n man_n do_v not_o hate_v christ_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o love_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o hate_v christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n carry_v towards_o he_o so_o many_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ay_o but_o they_o neglect_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o fly_a thought_n about_o christ_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o we_o contemn_v resist_v undermine_v it_o no_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o plausible_a rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o will_v countenance_v the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v well-willer_n to_o good_a thing_n some_o open_a malicious_a persecutor_n in_o some_o natural_a hatred_n be_v more_o allay_v though_o all_o hate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o despite_n in_o neglect_n as_o the_o neglect_n of_o thing_n worthy_a and_o great_a argue_v a_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o malicious_a refusal_n to_o be_v neutral_a and_o cold_a indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o inward_a approbation_n many_o time_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o without_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o choose_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o portion_n alas_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a rom._n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o little_a dissemble_n so_o many_o be_v not_o
career_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o disappointment_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n as_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o seâ—â—_n thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v â—â—_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v eternal_a love_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o speculation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o circuit_n of_o providence_n use_v 3_o it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o our_o love_n to_o god_n till_o old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o satan_n work_n we_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n o_o consider_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v and_o be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o god_n till_o the_o latter_a and_o none_o decrepit_a part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o god_n love_v a_o early_a love_n jer._n 2.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n before_o our_o affection_n be_v prostitute_v to_o other_o object_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o like_o love_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o you_o can_v do_v not_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v no_o torment_n i_o before_o my_o time_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n use_v 4._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n 1._o god_n love_n be_v before_o our_o be_v and_o act_v paul_n out_o of_o a_o less_o circumstance_n conclude_v election_n not_o to_o be_v of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o â—â—-born_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a god_n election_n be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o satisfaction_n object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v our_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o faith_n and_o final_a perseverance_n he_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v live_v holy_a and_o who_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o first_o he_o fore-ordaineth_a they_o prescience_n include_v and_o suppose_v preordination_n thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o predestination_n issue_v faith_n sanctification_n perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o death_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o be_v so_o our_o ordination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o lovely_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o excite_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n our_o natural_a condition_n be_v describe_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v abominable_a and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n yet_o one_o hate_v another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o the_o other_o only_o abominable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o self-conceit_n we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o guilty_a of_o self-love_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v filthy_a deform_a hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o deform_a creature_n overgrow_v with_o scurf_n and_o sore_n or_o a_o stink_a carcase_n we_o turn_v away_o the_o head_n in_o great_a abomination_n and_o cry_v o_o filthy_a yet_o we_o be_v all_o so_o before_o god_n a_o toad_n a_o stink_a carcase_n can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n what_o can_v god_n see_v in_o we_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o any_o passion_n yea_o the_o object_n be_v uncomely_a uncomely_a to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o self-love_n blind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v hold_v together_o and_o like_o one_o another_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o now_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v with_o one_o another_o in_o safety_n we_o seem_v such_o odd_a creature_n fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v hateful_a creature_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o devil_n to_o ourselves_o object_n but_o some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o refine_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a natural_a corruption_n do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o all_o with_o a_o like_a violence_n but_o a_o benumb_a snake_n be_v a_o snake_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v not_o change_v as_o when_o the_o liver_n grow_v other_o part_n languish_v one_o great_a lust_n intercept_v the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o corruption_n object_n but_o do_v not_o some_o use_n freewill_n better_o than_o other_o sure_a god_n love_v they_o more_o answ._n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o god_n original_a motive_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o himself_o use_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v god_n love_n by_o temporal_a accident_n that_o which_o come_v from_o eternity_n and_o tend_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o stand_v or_o no_o these_o evidence_n the_o best_a love_n god_n special_a mercy_n why_o they_o be_v devise_v before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o moderate_a your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o world_n good_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o eternity_n and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o more_o patience_n you_o do_v but_o lose_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la use_v 6._o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o eternal_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n do_v you_o labour_n for_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o
very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n christ_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o with_o what_o aim_n his_o end_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o a_o vital_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n love_n and_o union_n with_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o whence_o observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n name_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a observation_n upon_o the_o phrase_n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n sanctification_n or_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o love_n in_o they_o obs._n god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v love_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n which_o contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v love_v into_o holiness_n love_v into_o pardon_n love_v into_o grace_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o receive_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n moral_a rule_n or_o any_o former_a merit_n and_o kindness_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v always_o the_o same_o love_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o external_a law_n and_o rule_n who_o can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o show_v we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v blessing_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o we_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v value_v unless_o god_n love_n be_v in_o it_o what_o good_a will_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o love_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v this_o love_n to_o none_o but_o special_a friend_n he_o give_v his_o outward_a love_n to_o enemy_n he_o accept_v not_o our_o duty_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o can_v see_v love_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v chastisement_n in_o love_n and_o blessing_n give_v in_o anger_n salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v before_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o now_o let_v this_o love_n be_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n sometime_o in_o we_o sometime_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o his_o love_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v this_o text._n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o love_n in_o nobis_fw-la in_o we_o be_v in_o time_n these_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o god_n break_v open_v the_o seal_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o actual_a rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v so_o ephes._n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n certain_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o different_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o call_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o thought_n god_n have_v towards_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o till_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o our_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v elect_a but_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n till_o he_o actual_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o legal_a discharge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatever_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n before_o we_o know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o chrisâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o not_o in_o we_o 4._o observe_v again_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v for_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o conversion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o christ._n where_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o
strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n with_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o power_n do_v effect_v that_o great_a change_n in_o we_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o new_a life_n as_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v we_o first_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 2._o the_o apodosis_n wherein_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o death_n so_o do_v newness_n of_o life_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bless_a immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o renew_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v mention_v our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o life_n which_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i._o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a life_n ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n for_o till_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o can_v live_v a_o new_a life_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o all_o creature_n be_v first_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o use_n before_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o a_o new_a be_v and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v powerful_o change_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n man_n nature_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o need_v some_o reparation_n only_o but_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o whence_o flow_v new_a action_n and_o delight_n second_o the_o first_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n do_v conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o vivification_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o of_o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o seduce_a principle_n within_o and_o a_o tempt_a object_n without_o within_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o world_n we_o die_v to_o both_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o vivification_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a principle_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n be_v love_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v interpret_v as_o to_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n compare_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n with_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n you_o be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o will_n and_o love_n be_v change_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v but_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o mortification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o it_o within_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o care_v to_o please_v he_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o without_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o these_o two_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o first_o but_o every_o step_n of_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v light_n and_o sometime_o life_n for_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o inclination_n this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o life_n it_o have_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v and_o exercise_v this_o life_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n within_o to_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n write_v on_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n four_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o
present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o a_o new_a life_n infer_v new_a end_n and_o pursuit_n the_o new_a be_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o five_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o beginning_n and_o end_v in_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o devote_v and_o addict_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n you_o live_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o in_o other_o self_n be_v the_o principle_n measure_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n measure_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n direction_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o inclination_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n first_o work_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n all_o moral_a duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o word_n holiness_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n righteousness_n perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n act_v 24.26_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n seek_v rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n a_o live_n for_o or_o upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o live_v for_o it_o as_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v we_o live_v upon_o it_o as_o fetch_v thence_o all_o our_o support_n solace_n and_o encouragement_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n baptism_n have_v three_o office_n it_o represent_v seal_v undertake_v it_o represent_v as_o a_o signify_v sign_n seal_v as_o a_o confirm_a sign_n undertake_v as_o a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o first_o what_o it_o represent_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o secondary_o his_o resurrection_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n or_o as_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n it_o work_v moral_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o and_o excit_v our_o gratitude_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v these_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v holy_o in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n this_o consideration_n we_o exclude_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n no_o christian_a heart_n can_v endure_v therefore_o we_o go_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o the_o price_n and_o ranson_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n then_o sure_o it_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v represent_v be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n baptism_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o burial_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v his_o sacred_a body_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o type_n mat._n 12.40_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o ionas_n be_v authorize_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n prophecy_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n isa._n 53.9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n past_a and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sudden_o to_o follow_v therefore_o in_o baptism_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n that_o purchase_v this_o grace_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficaciâ_fw-la his_o merit_n immediate_o depend_v on_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n for_o effectual_a application_n though_o mediate_o on_o that_o too_o depend_v immediate_o on_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n resurrection_n have_v a_o twofold_a regard_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a rose_n again_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o undertake_v or_o cast_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o we_o must_v rise_v also_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o influential_a cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o great_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o
your_o own_o and_o when_o any_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n you_o will_v set_v light_n by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o no_o self-respect_n will_v tempt_v you_o to_o disobey_v god_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_a no_o hire_n draw_v you_o to_o the_o small_a sin_n nor_o danger_n fright_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o act_n 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v god_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o better_o than_o if_o we_o have_v remember_v ourselves_o we_o secure_v whatever_o we_o put_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o venture_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n how_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n god_n keep_v account_n luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o faithful_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o god_n that_o share_n he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o do_v god_n observe_v so_o must_v we_o whether_o god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o we_o do_v not_o defraud_v he_o who_o work_n be_v you_o a_o do_v 3._o you_o will_v have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n you_o will_v think_v no_o service_n too_o much_o or_o loss_n too_o great_a for_o god_n phil._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o what_o the_o flesh_n will_v spare_v sermon_n xii_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vivification_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o both_o to_o caution_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o shall_v command_v and_o govern_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o christian_n who_o shall_v employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o keep_v up_o god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o maintain_v that_o new_a life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o weapon_n or_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n now_o as_o heretofore_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o any_o city_n suppose_v in_o hungary_n or_o other_o frontier_n of_o christendom_n new_o free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n care_v not_o for_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o turk_n any_o more_o they_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o you_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o strength_n against_o you_o which_o before_o it_o have_v now_o you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a nay_o he_o speak_v with_o more_o advantage_n of_o expression_n than_o any_o can_v in_o a_o outward_a case_n sin_n have_v not_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o keep_v strive_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o this_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n in_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o you_o shall_v become_v victorious_a by_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n or_o in_o who_o warfare_n we_o shall_v employ_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v to_o god_n side_n the_o victory_n be_v clear_a that_o grace_n which_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o still_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v under_o that_o bondage_n strive_v we_o must_v for_o unless_o we_o fight_v and_o make_v good_a our_o resignation_n sin_n will_v reign_v but_o let_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n discourage_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v laziness_n and_o cowardice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v due_o against_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o strive_v christian_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o express_v 1._o negative_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o positive_o but_o under_o grace_n both_o expression_n have_v their_o proper_a emphasis_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o strive_v christian._n 1._o that_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v here_o consider_v be_v plain_a from_o all_o the_o forego_v context_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o in_o profession_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o real_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o how_o be_v a_o christian_a dead_a unto_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o have_v a_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o have_v renounce_v sin_n and_o effectual_o present_v and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n 2._o that_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o strive_v because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v ver_fw-la 12._o not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v what_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n be_v there_o a_o exhortation_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v present_v their_o member_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n now_o what_o be_v weapon_n but_o for_o warfare_n they_o have_v undertake_v in_o their_o covenant-resignation_n not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o fight_v for_o god_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n christ_n do_v array_v we_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la not_o for_o show_v but_o use_v a_o christian_a can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o he_o must_v fight_v first_o again_o carnal_a inference_n be_v reject_v with_o indignation_n ver_fw-la 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a here_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o loose_v and_o lazy_a but_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n once_o more_o the_o argument_n here_o imply_v it_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o impell_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o god_n give_v power_n to_o overcome_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o renew_a christian_n strong_o to_o resist_v sin_n because_o through_o grace_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n whilst_o we_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o negative_o express_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n require_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v it_o forbid_v sin_n and_o
concern_v the_o object_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a clause_n their_o be_v once_o sinner_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o christian_a faith_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v heighten_v the_o mercy_n or_o illustrate_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o have_v be_v once_o slave_n of_o sin_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v always_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o least_o not_o considerable_o bad_a but_o when_o god_n will_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o those_o of_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o nature_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o well_o then_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v thanks_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o servitude_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n his_o mercy_n turn_v the_o former_a evil_n to_o good_a or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v that_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o miserable_a god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v it_o 2._o from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o thankfulness_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o do_v excite_v their_o thanksgiving_n he_o excit_v they_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o from_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v servant_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o express_v his_o own_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o congratulate_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o this_o mercy_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n nothing_o that_o i_o more_o delight_n in_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o i_o live_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n doctrine_n that_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v thankful_a for_o let_v i_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o past_a state_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a first_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n alas_o what_o be_v we_o when_o god_n first_o seek_v after_o we_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o look_v as_o jacob_n by_o remember_v his_o poor_a condition_n do_v raise_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o admire_v god_n bounty_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n it_o will_v cure_v the_o pride_n of_o many_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v their_o mean_a original_n and_o how_o like_o the_o hop-stalk_n they_o mount_v up_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dunghill_n god_n solemn_o enjoin_v his_o people_n when_o they_o enjoy_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o land_n to_o remember_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n they_o use_v this_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o man_n and_o become_v a_o nation_n great_a and_o mighty_a and_o populous_a thus_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o original_a be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o so_o must_v we_o it_o hold_v more_o in_o moral_a thing_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v mercy_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n how_o do_v this_o heighten_v the_o mercy_n second_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a servant_n to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o recompense_n worth_a his_o toil_n sure_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a master_n this_o be_v urge_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n three_o to_o make_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o change_n more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o believer_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o case_n to_o forget_v what_o they_o once_o be_v whereas_o compare_v these_o two_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o make_v the_o change_n more_o sensible_a and_o evident_a the_o scripture_n often_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o method_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o gradual_a progress_n in_o holiness_n be_v more_o insensible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v overlook_v the_o mercy_n because_o we_o see_v not_o such_o eminent_a effect_n as_o we_o find_v at_o first_o but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v see_v a_o change_n and_o say_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.25_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v they_o may_v see_v plain_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o but_o when_o man_n forget_v the_o estate_n they_o be_v once_o in_o and_o the_o great_a change_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o feel_v not_o such_o alteration_n continual_o they_o live_v in_o doubtfulness_n and_o darkness_n as_o our_o forget_v our_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o undervalue_v a_o more_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o will_v account_v
the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o
the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o bless_v that_o be_v expound_v act_v 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n observe_v there_o what_o be_v the_o mediator_n blessing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o sin_n man_n fall_v be_v both_o unholy_a and_o guilty_a liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o both_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o our_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n but_o we_o must_v first_o mind_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n so_o from_o the_o end_n why_o he_o actual_o come_v and_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a pattern_n and_o example_n again_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.26_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o the_o plaster_n else_o will_v not_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a nor_o our_o reparation_n by_o christ_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o loss_n by_o adam_n we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o recover_v the_o evil_a nature_n propagate_v from_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disorder_n of_o mankind_n gild_n be_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n now_o be_v he_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a disease_n uncured_a certain_o we_o can_v recover_v god_n favour_n till_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n a_o sinful_a creature_n till_o he_o be_v change_v can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o new_a nature_n give_v we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v a_o new_a creature_n delight_n in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o can_v imagine_v so_o without_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n hereafter_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o represent_v he_o as_o less_o hate_v of_o sin_n otherwise_o 2._o christ_n be_v undertake_v will_v not_o answer_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a nor_o remove_v our_o sore_a burden_n a_o sensible_a and_o compunctionate_a sinner_n be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o trouble_n his_o language_n be_v hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o a_o awaken_v penitent_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n will_v say_v take_v away_o this_o naughty_a heart_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o double_a distress_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v pardon_n and_o release_v from_o punishment_n but_o grace_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v desire_v not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o set_v again_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v at_o heart_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n need_v and_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o physician_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o these_o individual_a companion_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n must_v not_o be_v disjoined_n under_o the_o law_n the_o ablution_n and_o oblation_n still_o go_v together_o the_o leaven_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o christ_n undertake_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n impunity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o good_a but_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v again_o in_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o for_o that_o be_v we_o restore_v and_o make_v again_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n propound_v 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o principle_n be_v give_v for_o operation_n and_o habit_n for_o act_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n first_o make_v we_o good_a that_o afterward_o we_o may_v do_v good_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o four_o reason_n 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o promote_v it_o rather_o certain_o not_o to_o dissolve_v it_o to_o free_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o without_o law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o so_o to_o establish_v our_o rebellion_n rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v it_o no_o he_o come_v upon_o no_o such_o design_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o live_v
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
〈◊〉_d god_n by_o his_o judgement_n have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n man_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n first_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o hereditary_a and_o old_a curse_n as_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3_o 17_o 18._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n also_o shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n so_o for_o the_o actual_a curse_n psal._n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o barrenness_n or_o fertility_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o order_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o chastise_v man_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n towards_o he_o and_o punish_v country_n who_o plenty_n have_v be_v infamous_o abuse_v and_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n second_o by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o herein_o we_o see_v god_n justice_n who_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n creature_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o enmity_n and_o destructive_a influence_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o drought_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o introduce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o evil_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v cause_n by_o the_o effect_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n it_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o very_o good_a but_o when_o solomon_n have_v consider_v they_o all_o be_v vanity_n very_o vain_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n sin_o have_v interpose_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n and_o inclination_n for_o therefore_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o destory_n one_o another_o and_o man_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o disorder_n upon_o they_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o fire_n burn_v however_o kindle_v what_o can_v withstand_v its_o flame_n if_o he_o bid_v the_o earth_n cleave_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n present_o obey_v numb_a 16.31_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o sea_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n and_o wall_n of_o congeal_a ice_n it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o afford_v passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a course_n fluidness_n and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n it_o will_v do_v it_o exod._n 16.26_o the_o water_n return_v and_o cover_v the_o chariot_n so_o for_o other_o thing_n job_n 37.6_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n so_o verse_n the_o 12._o the_o cloud_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o casual_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o at_o least_o to_o arise_v from_o mere_a natural_a cause_n yet_o still_o be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v v_o 13._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o judgement_n this_o bridle_n god_n keep_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o check_v their_o licentiousness_n and_o awe_v they_o into_o obedience_n to_o himself_o 3._o his_o mercy_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n though_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o usefulness_n in_o they_o to_o mankind_n though_o the_o air_n may_v poison_v we_o and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a vomit_n forth_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n scorch_v up_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bind_v up_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v still_o a_o commodious_a habitation_n to_o man_n that_o many_o of_o the_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o elementary_a and_o low_a world_n conduce_v to_o our_o benefit_n but_o especial_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v its_o course_n all_o this_o be_v goodness_n to_o poor_a creature_n while_o god_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o restitution_n by_o christ_n we_o still_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v forfeit_v though_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n we_o have_v our_o life_n but_o not_o that_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n creature_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n restore_v to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o more_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n some_o monument_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n man_n great_a sin_n be_v his_o forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o distrust_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o necessity_n for_o man_n can_v subsist_v of_o himself_o but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o lean_v unto_o the_o first_o temptation_n do_v entice_v man_n from_o god_n to_o some_o inferior_a good_a more_o please_v to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o use_v nothing_o but_o with_o this_o intention_n but_o by_o sin_n all_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o use_v be_v abuse_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n now_o as_o satan_n the_o tempter_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o by_o depend_v on_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n
act_v 24.15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o or_o thereupon_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2._o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n which_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o both_o be_v defeat_v by_o hope_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a delight_n be_v ready_a to_o invite_v we_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a bitterness_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o both_o case_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a joy_n outweigh_v that_o pleasure_n and_o allay_v that_o bitterness_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sincere_o hope_v for_o heaven_n dare_v not_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v note_v high_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o sin_n can_v offer_v he_o thing_n so_o good_a but_o he_o must_v forego_v better_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v some_o grievous_a inconvenience_n or_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n all_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o intervene_v and_o fall_v out_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4.8_o as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n nor_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n or_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o affliction_n but_o this_o helmet_n without_o this_o anchor_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o with_o comfort_n we_o need_v hope_n while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v then_o yield_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n we_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o but_o then_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o when_o they_o resign_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v that_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n total_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o final_o to_o perish_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o thing_n see_v but_o unseen_a not_o in_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o because_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o hope_n be_v about_o future_a thing_n much_o to_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o transitory_a god_n have_v reserve_v we_o to_o a_o future_a estate_n because_o he_o bestow_v grace_n that_o suit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o cognation_n and_o kin_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o other_o a_o appetition_n faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n first_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o present_a existence_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n heb._n 11.1_o hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o again_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v not_o for_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n not_o of_o hope_n second_o in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n look_v to_o the_o word_n promise_v verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la hope_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v rem_fw-la verbi_fw-la faith_n consider_v the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o promise_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n faith_n persuade_v we_o there_o be_v salvation_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o subject_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n hope_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n faith_n save_v eph._n 2.8_o and_o hope_n save_v as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o thought_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n that_o we_o overlook_v hope_n and_o we_o do_v so_o altogether_o regard_v our_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v only_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o christian_a shall_v mind_v both_o not_o only_o his_o
and_o unseen_a but_o other_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a beyond_o these_o already_o mention_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v something_o promise_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o 1._o such_o future_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o promise_n give_v we_o notice_n and_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o assurance_n first_o notice_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o futurity_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n at_o a_o future_a estate_n but_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n there_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o the_o heathen_a have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o a_o future_a estate_n like_o man_n travel_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o present_o they_o lose_v it_o and_o so_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o all_o be_v clear_a full_a and_o open_a in_o god_n promise_n 2._o certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o it_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o we_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.36_o have_v it_o in_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v not_o only_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v the_o grant_v already_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—uition_n as_o we_o be_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n we_o gain_v more_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n v._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o meaning_n be_v challenge_v it_o for_o they_o in_o short_a our_o expectation_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o promise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o presumption_n 2._o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v till_o there_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_a see_v then_o after_o this_o assent_n there_o follow_v earnest_a expectation_n for_o hope_n make_v the_o assent_n practical_a though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o we_o expect_v nothing_o therefore_o faith_n be_v necessary_a look_v as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o need_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o in_o spiritual_a sight_n the_o promise_n set_v the_o object_n before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o but_o the_o eye_n be_v faith_n which_o though_o it_o can_v give_v we_o sight_n it_o give_v we_o foresight_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o reason_n by_o reason_n we_o apprehend_v more_o than_o we_o see_v for_o we_o see_v effect_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v but_o probable_a foresight_n for_o many_o thing_n intervene_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o faith_n we_o foresee_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o reason_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a probability_n will_v carry_v we_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a invite_v we_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o how_o can_v we_o sure_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o which_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o answer_v 1_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v see_v by_o many_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o now_o possess_v it_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v invite_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v in_o time_n see_v it_o also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n propound_v the_o same_o noble_a end_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a course_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v in_o time_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n now_o though_o the_o end_n be_v unknown_a the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o justifiable_a by_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v the_o imitation_n of_o they_o not_o their_o holiness_n only_o but_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n their_o testimony_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o beside_o you_o have_v better_a hope_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o to_o believe_v a_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 2._o one_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o â—od_a and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v on_o sure_a ground_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o good_a man_n who_o testimony_n be_v valuable_a that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o of_o it_o will_v not_o we_o believe_v he_o christ_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o use_v a_o faithful_a plainness_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o but_o more_o of_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o confirm_v his_o message_n by_o miracle_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n holy_a and_o good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 3._o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o see_v so_o much_o of_o it_o themselves_o as_o the_o mortal_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v
the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o selâ—_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v â—ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o
hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v
to_o limit_v this_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n but_o whether_o they_o limit_v it_o enough_o let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v conduce_v to_o our_o good_a or_o be_v mean_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o if_o god_n make_v use_v of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o david_n by_o his_o fall_n get_v wisdom_n psal._n 51.6_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o make_v he_o thereby_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n watchful_a over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o caution_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o benefit_n god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o by_o promise_n 5._o we_o see_v many_o christian_n fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o afterward_o recover_v again_o though_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o main_a god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o such_o a_o liberal_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v before_o jehâ—shaphat_n be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.3_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n his_o first_o way_n be_v his_o best_a way_n when_o he_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o those_o scandalous_a crime_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n but_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v that_o our_o prosperity_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o adversity_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v for_o 1._o god_n keep_v off_o or_o bring_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v concern_v be_v overrule_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o their_o good_a cant._n 4_o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n therein_o may_v flow_v out_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o blow_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o sharp_a northwind_n or_o the_o sultry_a southwind_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o their_o prosperity_n tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap_n their_o worldly_a comfort_n serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o â—in_a 3._o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v include_v in_o a_o christian_n charter_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o life_n or_o death_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o future_a world_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n their_o prosperity_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a therefore_o let_v this_o be_v include_v though_o affliction_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o they_o work_v together_o take_v any_o thing_n single_a and_o apart_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n providence_n till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o impatient_a spectator_n that_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o all_o error_n be_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.6_o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o appearance_n his_o purpose_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v wise_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v his_o way_n of_o work_v be_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o contrary_n and_o unperceivable_a to_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n he_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n but_o try_v our_o faith_n john_n 6.7_o to_o exercise_v our_o submission_n and_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n and_o our_o dependence_n and_o prayer_n god_n know_v what_o he_o be_v a_o do_v with_o you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o jer._n 29.11_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n when_o we_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n and_o see_v god_n rend_v and_o tear_v all_o thing_n in_o piece_n we_o be_v perplex_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o beginning_n till_o all_o work_n together_o when_o we_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n god_n may_v be_v design_v to_o uâ—_n the_o choice_a mercy_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o â—â—es_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o hâ—ste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n and_o all_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n hâ—ste_v never_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n nor_o make_v any_o good_a comment_n on_o his_o deal_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o all_o cause_n work_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o good_a 1._o sometime_o to_o good_a temporal_a or_o our_o better_a preservation_n during_o our_o service_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o themselves_o have_v want_v a_o preserver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n we_o often_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n order_v our_o disappointment_n for_o good_a suppose_v a_o man_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o a_o voyage_n to_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o many_o impediment_n and_o before_o he_o come_v the_o ship_n be_v go_v and_o afterward_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n be_v drown_v this_o disappointment_n be_v for_o good_a crassus_n his_o rival_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o army_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stomach_n his_o be_v refuse_v many_o of_o we_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o worldly_a thing_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v we_o have_v perish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o peri_v and_o suffer_v more_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v less_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o providence_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n there_o to_o perish_v thence_o upon_o second_o thought_n draw_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o â—shmaelites_n by_o they_o bring_v into_o egypt_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n again_o what_o do_v god_n mean_a to_o do_v with_o poor_a joseph_n while_o a_o slave_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n refuse_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o ward_n and_o duress_n all_o this_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o shall_v have_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n that_o by_o the_o pit_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v exchange_v his_o particoloured_a coat_n for_o the_o royal_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n court_n thus_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o gain_v by_o our_o loss_n and_o god_n choose_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v have_v choose_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o spiritual_a good_a so_o all_o affliction_n be_v make_v up_o and_o recompense_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o afflict_v the_o body_n but_o better_v the_o heart_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o affliction_n than_o in_o the_o vast_a library_n no_o book_n will_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n under_o god_n discipline_n mad_a man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o hardship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n
of_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v for_o good_a psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v christ_n many_o time_n get_v up_o on_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n all_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o true_a christian_n god_n consider_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o god_n providence_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v a_o old_a doubt_a question_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o good_a one_o part_n answer_v the_o other_o the_o text_n more_o full_o he_o turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o exercise_v the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v sin_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v misery_n if_o no_o misery_n many_o grace_n will_v be_v lose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fortitude_n no_o patience_n no_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n it_o show_v god_n distinguish_v mercy_n that_o when_o so_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o escape_v if_o other_o be_v bad_a let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v we_o better_o last_o that_o there_o be_v death_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o period_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v prayer_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o riddance_n of_o a_o trouble_n yet_o it_o continue_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n here_o if_o god_n hear_v they_o how_o come_v they_o to_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o the_o denial_n of_o either_o suit_n turn_v to_o good_a we_o often_o come_v to_o god_n with_o carnal_a request_n which_o be_v interpret_v sound_v but_o thus_o give_v i_o that_o wherewith_o i_o may_v offend_v thou_o or_o have_v my_o flesh_n please_v or_o lust_n feed_v god_n find_v we_o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o whoredom_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v real_o best_a for_o we_o and_o what_o we_o judge_v best_a other_o diet_n be_v more_o wholesome_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o what_o our_o sick_a appetite_n crave_v we_o be_v best_a many_o time_n when_o weak_a worst_a when_o strong_a 3._o it_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o wait_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o know_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v we_o wait_v providence_n do_v not_o work_v without_o a_o cause_n we_o see_v it_o not_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n by_o the_o beginning_n god_n seem_v a_o adversary_n for_o a_o while_n to_o they_o that_o indeed_o enjoy_v his_o eternal_a love_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o when_o providence_n be_v come_v to_o a_o period_n you_o will_v know_v more_o 4._o what_o reason_n to_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n some_o thing_n fall_v under_o our_o duty_n other_o be_v a_o mere_a event_n our_o care_n be_v about_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o care_n so_o much_o as_o cark_n we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o rather_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a phil._n 4.6_o 7._o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v snare_n prove_v help_n and_o discouragement_n prove_v furtherance_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n neh._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thy_o servant_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n meaning_n he_o have_v improve_v this_o place_n for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v not_o fret_v or_o faint_v but_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o order_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n haman_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v 2._o use_v be_v caution_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o seem_a harshness_n in_o some_o of_o god_n deal_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v they_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25.10_o if_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n you_o must_v not_o always_o interpret_v the_o word_n by_o providence_n but_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n psal._n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o we_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o send_v this_o affliction_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o i_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o take_v these_o motive_n 2._o consider_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o affliction_n 1._o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v get_v good_a by_o the_o affliction_n carnal_a man_n be_v somewhat_o good_a in_o the_o affliction_n more_o modest_a when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o disable_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v their_o lust_n yea_o and_o may_v make_v great_a promise_n of_o reformation_n when_o god_n have_v they_o under_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o metal_n be_v melt_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n again_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o better_a afterward_o they_o can_v forget_v their_o old_a smart_n by_o sin_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_a all_o their_o life_n but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o sâ—ew_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o present_a smart_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n may_v frighten_v they_o into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n for_o
then_o have_v we_o conâ—idence_n towards_o god_n 3._o this_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a 1._o the_o ineffectual_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a tender_a and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o he_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o the_o effectual_a call_n be_v when_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o invite_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v as_o paul_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v say_v act_v 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n we_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o resignation_n record_v act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o our_o receive_n or_o embrace_v christ_n john_n 1.12_o both_o be_v employ_v our_o thankful_a accept_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o they_o both_o go_v together_o and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o require_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v both_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o duty_n and_o privilege_n these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v some_o be_v forward_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o call_n but_o backward_o to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v mind_n both_o the_o privilege_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o mean_v by_o glory_n eternal_a life_n and_o by_o virtue_n grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o we_o embrace_v it_o we_o hearty_o consent_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o effectual_a call_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o creature_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n take_v to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemperation_n and_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v obtain_v the_o proposal_n of_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v open_v blind_a eye_n and_o turn_v a_o hard_a heart_n act_v 26.18_o he_o work_v strong_o like_o himself_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o convert_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v willing_a by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o effectual_o cure_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v conquer_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o consent_n we_o be_v transform_v but_o so_o as_o we_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n do_v sweet_o consist_v together_o and_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o also_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o persuasive_a and_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v god_n take_v the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n no_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v viz._n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o false_a happiness_n that_o our_o carnal_a self-love_n incline_v we_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v in_o any_o serious_a debate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v we_o dote_v upon_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a immortality_n and_o life_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o powerful_a grace_n go_v along_o with_o all_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o that_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o age_n as_o matth._n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v hire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o some_o the_o nine_o some_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v mercy_n that_o some_o believe_v in_o he_o soon_o some_o late_a be_v the_o lord_n wise_a order_n he_o that_o be_v call_v betimes_o may_v consider_v god_n goodness_n which_o break_v out_o so_o early_o before_o he_o long_o provoke_v he_o and_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o that_o god_n instruct_v he_o betimes_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o spend_v his_o fresh_a and_o flowery_a youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o otherwise_o lose_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a grief_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v so_o many_o sin_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o at_o last_o nor_o despise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o rebellion_n nor_o remember_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n that_o a_o long_a and_o a_o old_a enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n know_v how_o best_o to_o gain_v upon_o every_o heart_n
corinth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n though_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v convert_v already_o so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v god_n people_n elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o first_o moving-cause_n of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o the_o person_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v mean_n for_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4.22_o who_o will_v look_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o family_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v find_v its_o way_n thither_o and_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n for_o god_n have_v strange_a way_n and_o method_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o some_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n defence_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v 4._o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o first_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n they_o come_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o careless_a and_o flight_n spirit_n or_o drop_v in_o by_o chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o to_o themselves_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o god_n direct_v a_o serious_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o god_n call_v they_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v 9_o vergerius_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o scoff_n have_v feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o what_o begin_v with_o scoff_v end_v in_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n isa._n 57.18_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o the_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n john_n 7.46_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n sometime_o man_n have_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v draw_v with_o much_o importunity_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o prejudices_fw-la john_n 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n say_v nathaniel_n to_o philip_n come_v and_o see_v and_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n the_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v no_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o jonah_n be_v thus_o nathaniel_n hold_v off_o out_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o and_o without_o our_o foresight_n be_v well_o foresee_v and_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o firnias_n a_o manichee_n 5._o in_o suit_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o so_o after_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n john_n 10.3_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v their_o necessity_n strait_n hope_n burden_n and_o temptation_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o sometime_o give_v seasonable_a correction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n sometime_o to_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125.3_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v also_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n consider_v who_o need_v chasten_v and_o who_o need_v protection_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o i_o have_v state_v it_o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n some_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a other_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a some_o understand_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o scoff_n other_o believe_v some_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n other_o a_o lively_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o make_v preparation_n according_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n some_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n other_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o just_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n true_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o different_a choice_n and_o inclination_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a to_o thing_n earthly_a than_o heavenly_a carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o thistle_n as_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v become_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o well_o then_o since_o all_o be_v not_o good_a but_o some_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n many_o besot_v brave_a wit_n and_o spoil_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n by_o their_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o crabbed_a and_o deprave_a temper_n master_v their_o natural_a inclination_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v often_o choose_v beam_n and_o rafter_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o most_o crooked_a timber_n be_v it_o education_n and_o set_v their_o inclination_n right_a from_o their_o infancy_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o first_o infusion_n stick_v by_o we_o and_o conduce_v if_o not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o conviction_n but_o many_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o best_a education_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o those_o godly_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n these_o certain_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n god_n know_v what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n if_o any_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v rom._n 10.16_o for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o see_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o thrive_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v lose_v in_o highway_n stony_a thorny_a ground_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o seed_n but_o soil_n whatever_o mean_n and_o help_v you_o can_v imagine_v all_o be_v nothing_o till_o god_n put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o
be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o long_o afterward_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n he_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o any_o event_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o which_o god_n foresee_v not_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o how_o can_v he_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o isa._n 44.7_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v who_o can_v tell_v aforehand_o what_o shall_v befall_v a_o people_n in_o after_o time_n and_o relate_v the_o constant_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o my_o dispensation_n but_o how_o do_v god_n foreknow_v thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o his_o own_o decree_n certain_o god_n have_v not_o his_o prescience_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o future_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v there_o futurity_n from_o god_n decree_n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o or_o permit_v that_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o this_o or_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o god_n determine_v as_o well_o as_o foreknow_v many_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v do_v in_o time_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o have_v not_o determine_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o time_n by_o rational_a or_o irrational_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n work_v the_o good_a and_o permit_v the_o evil_a act_v 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n forseeth_a nothing_o as_o certain_o future_a but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v shall_v be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o work_v in_o we_o nothing_o bad_a but_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o serve_v his_o providence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v 2._o that_o what_o god_n so_o will_v and_o purpose_v do_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v certain_o what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o change_n in_o god_n himself_o or_o any_o impediment_n without_o no_o change_n in_o god_n himself_o no_o for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o change_v not_o job_n 23.13_o but_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o certain_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o his_o efficacious_a providence_n without_o controlment_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n in_o his_o vexation_n but_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v good_a doctrine_n though_o sometime_o misapply_v by_o the_o speaker_n if_o god_n himself_o shall_v change_v his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a that_o reflect_v on_o his_o wisdom_n or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o reflect_v on_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o without_o god_n can_v hinder_v god_n when_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o much_o less_o against_o he_o psal._n 115.3_o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v none_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n second_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n man_n may_v wish_v thing_n but_o god_n effect_v they_o nothing_o be_v faulty_a nothing_o be_v want_v when_o he_o will_v work_v therefore_o his_o purpose_n back_v with_o almighty_a power_n can_v be_v disappoint_v 3._o whatever_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o most_o convenient_a order_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v also_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o that_o god_n deliberate_v or_o consult_v as_o man_n consult_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a but_o god_n will_v be_v call_v counsel_n because_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o what_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o the_o world_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n psal._n 104.24_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o god_n have_v dispose_v variety_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o wise_a contrivance_n which_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o reverence_n when_o ever_o he_o behold_v they_o so_o for_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a contexture_n of_o occurrence_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a frame_n the_o more_o beautiful_a eccl._n 3.11_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o feem_a confusion_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o event_n that_o happen_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v all_o in_o their_o frame_n when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o order_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o about_o there_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.8_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n mean_n be_v fit_o order_v to_o bring_v god_n purpose_n about_o with_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o be_v so_o set_v as_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o so_o as_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v fix_v and_o absolute_a yet_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v conditional_a for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v god_n will_v not_o discover_v his_o eternal_a difference_v intent_n to_o any_o person_n before_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n our_o particular_a election_n can_v be_v know_v till_o we_o do_v believe_v all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o can_v only_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o all_o alike_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o alike_o in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o persuasion_n and_o proposal_n of_o argument_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n and_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n be_v alike_o to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a the_o one_o have_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o other_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v find_v without_o excuse_n for_o their_o unbelief_n jesus_n christ_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v more_o than_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o less_o than_o this_o to_o reprobate_n though_o the_o elect_v receive_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o special_a grace_n the_o other_o reject_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n indeed_o give_v to_o the_o one_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v yet_o the_o external_a offer_n be_v make_v to_o both_o and_o if_o they_o embrace_v it_o not_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o this_o than_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o his_o absolute_a fix_a purpose_n take_v place_n by_o a_o efficacious_a conditional_a dispensation_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v not_o find_v this_o order_n in_o cause_n but_o make_v it_o for_o all_o good_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o motive_n and_o cause_n
of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o
the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o protection_n for_o they_o must_v first_o prevail_v against_o god_n before_o they_o can_v against_o you_o 2._o will_v you_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n then_o consider_v what_o be_v man_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o policy_n his_o power_n against_o their_o weakness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v and_o man_n to_o be_v man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o sorry_a feeble_a worthless_a thing_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o pile_n of_o dust_n nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n sure_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n man_n a_o poor_a creature_n that_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o know_v futurity_n and_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o be_v often_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o design_n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v leave_v his_o project_n and_o contrivance_n psal._n 2.12_o and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n while_o in_o the_o course_n and_o heat_n of_o their_o undertake_n we_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v obvious_a and_o sensible_a here_o in_o point_n of_o power_n how_o fain_o will_v man_n do_v more_o than_o they_o can_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n and_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n invincible_a power_n it_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a power_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o circumstance_n all_o be_v in_o your_o father_n hand_n so_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o attempt_n god_n often_o order_v this_o 4._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o then_o you_o need_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a but_o when_o can_v we_o say_v god_n be_v with_o we_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o person_n be_v right_a that_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o call_v and_o justtify_v be_v the_o privilege_n between_o the_o two_o eternity_n in_o thâ—_n context_n and_o the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o both_o then_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o protection_n when_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v his_o family_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n with_o other_o god_n be_v no_o more_o present_a than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a preservation_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o please_a god_n that_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o if_o you_o be_v renew_v and_o god_n reconcile_v you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o the_o evidence_n of_o both_o and_o so_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v our_o unfeigned_a dedication_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v for_o both_o god_n will_v be_v for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v give_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o his_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v your_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o 2._o as_o to_o our_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v good_a take_v god_n side_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o with_o they_o be_v golden_a calf_n and_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n god_n be_v there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o power_n and_o purity_n if_o his_o people_n warp_v and_o decline_v he_o be_v against_o they_o when_o his_o people_n have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n exod._n 33.3_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n therefore_o lest_o god_n depart_v we_o must_v be_v tender_a 3._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v holy_a for_o wilful_a sin_n and_o guiltiness_n breed_v fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o give_v our_o enemy_n advantage_n against_o we_o judge_n 3.12_o and_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n against_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o their_o shadow_n be_v go_v from_o they_o numb_a 14.23_o because_o you_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o we_o banish_v away_o god_n presence_n from_o we_o because_o he_o can_v with_o honour_v own_o such_o a_o people_n amos_n 5.14_o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a so_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o if_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o retain_v our_o former_a sin_n we_o lose_v the_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n we_o do_v but_o dream_v of_o god_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o seek_v he_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n when_o we_o cease_v from_o man_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o then_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o the_o more_o you_o live_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v see_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n and_o please_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n you_o so_o far_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n as_o you_o look_v to_o man_n if_o once_o man_n get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v set_v above_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v love_v trust_v obey_v before_o god_n so_o far_o your_o heart_n grow_v dead_a to_o god_n and_o religion_n present_o wither_v and_o decay_v prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v safe_a the_o soul_n that_o can_v entire_o trust_v god_n whether_o man_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v can_v never_o long_o be_v true_a to_o he_o for_o while_o you_o be_v eye_v man_n you_o be_v lose_v god_n and_o stab_a religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 2._o this_o keep_v we_o from_o shift_v and_o help_v ourselves_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n gen_n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o be_v we_o sound_o persuade_v that_o his_o power_n be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n above_o all_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o fidelity_n invincible_a it_o will_v save_v we_o from_o many_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o own_o preservation_n we_o often_o lose_v ourselves_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o without_o god_n and_o because_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n well_o then_o since_o it_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o
that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v strict_a on_o the_o best_a of_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o 2._o use_v to_o improve_v it_o first_o to_o confidence_n and_o hope_n a_o man_n that_o want_v not_o christ_n can_v want_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o elect_v have_v need_n of_o god_n own_o son_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o when_o give_v we_o his_o son_n will_v he_o not_o give_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n he_o that_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o great_a benefit_n will_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o less_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n 1._o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o merit_n the_o fountain_n cause_n be_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n a_o emperor_n revenue_n will_v pay_v a_o beggar_n debt_n the_o same_o good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v his_o son_n will_v move_v he_o to_o give_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a the_o other_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n god_n that_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o son_n will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o what_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o son_n sure_o his_o purchase_n will_v be_v make_v good_a christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o one_o offering_n have_v do_v the_o work_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o obedience_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o shall_v we_o spare_v our_o lust_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a argument_n in_o it_o first_o a_o argument_n of_o gratitude_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v ourselves_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o life_n nor_o liberty_n nor_o strength_n nor_o time_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o bare_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v he_o we_o have_v thought_n and_o to_o spare_v shall_v not_o god_n have_v they_o we_o have_v time_n we_o bestow_v many_o hour_n in_o vanity_n shall_v we_o not_o bestow_v some_o on_o god_n but_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o woâ—nd_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a not_o to_o spare_v our_o lust_n that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a keep_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v from_o fear_n if_o we_o spare_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v punish_v they_o job_n 20.13_o though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n deut._n 29.21_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o take_v â—eed_o also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n thou_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o unreclaimed_a sinner_n 3._o improve_v this_o to_o patience_n under_o poverty_n if_o god_n have_v deal_v spare_o with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v bountiful_a in_o his_o son_n more_o in_o your_o soul_n though_o less_o in_o your_o house_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n do_v with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o under_o affliction_n by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o friend_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v i_o can_v spare_v such_o a_o child_n or_o yoke-fellow_n or_o relation_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o to_o take_v they_o away_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o can_v say_v god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o or_o they_o god_n love_v christ_n yet_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o 4._o and_o especial_o shall_v this_o be_v improve_v to_o give_v we_o great_a boldness_n and_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o usual_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n or_o bring_v to_o it_o with_o much_o difficulty_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o obviate_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o one_o that_o love_v we_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o we_o can_v come_v with_o this_o thought_n into_o his_o presence_n i_o be_o now_o pray_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o will_v do_v i_o good_a yes_o you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o i_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n indeed_o but_o what_o hinder_v when_o christ_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o redemption_n come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n mission_n into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o main_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n of_o sinner_n that_o when_o our_o guilt_n have_v make_v he_o frightful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o god_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o come_v with_o this_o thought_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o he_o love_v i_o what_o thing_n may_v assure_v i_o of_o it_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o twofold_a love_n his_o general_a love_n and_o his_o special_a love_n his_o general_a love_n which_o intend_v benefit_n to_o we_o and_o his_o special_a love_n which_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o his_o general_a love_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a give_v we_o the_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o general_a love_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n that_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o hide_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v still_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o more_o willing_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o save_v and_o many_o poor_a dark_a creature_n gratify_v his_o design_n and_o aim_n be_v still_o seek_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n or_o something_o in_o themselves_o to_o warrant_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a if_o we_o do_v so_o and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o they_o be_v trouble_v but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o seek_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n what_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o receive_v you_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v alone_o above_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o but_o herein_o we_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o have_v see_v many_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n will_v still_o have_v a_o new_a sign_n the_o great_a sign_n be_v give_v already_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n man_n and_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o a_o sign_n pledge_v and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o that_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o have_v another_o sign_n the_o promise_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o welcome_a sinner_n salvation_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n upon_o christ_n term_n these_o must_v satisfy_v our_o scrupulous_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n put_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o refuse_v the_o grace_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n be_v our_o first_o motive_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o our_o acceptance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v â—_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o be_v not_o his_o special_a elective_a love_n to_o
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n anâ—_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o prison-door_n open_v that_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o let_v out_o into_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 3._o hope_v we_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n accomplish_v judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o mask_n or_o show_v when_o they_o come_v where_o it_o be_v exhibit_v must_v crowd_n and_o will_v venture_v hard_a for_o what_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v now_o god_n will_v have_v grace_n try_v with_o difficulty_n the_o crown_n of_o victorry_n be_v not_o set_v on_o our_o head_n if_o we_o fight_v not_o 4._o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o deny_v other_o thing_n life_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o valuable_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o mortification_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v life_n its_o self_n we_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o appendage_n of_o life_n therefore_o so_o much_o of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v in_o self-denial_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o once_o for_o all_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a point_n that_o we_o may_v do_v other_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o the_o apostle_n bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v not_o move_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o act_v 20.24_o and_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v never_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n its_o self_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v 5._o this_o life_n must_v be_v quit_v now_o god_n will_v have_v it_o quit_v in_o obedience_n for_o thing_n of_o mere_a necessity_n have_v no_o moral_a worth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o die_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o when_o we_o can_v once_o lay_v life_n at_o christ_n foot_n use_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christianity_n whole_o draw_v we_o to_o another_o world_n for_o life_n its_o self_n be_v one_o of_o the_o interest_n that_o must_v be_v hazard_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a christ_n will_v never_o profelite_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o miserable_a now_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o only_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o those_o that_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o other_o world_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_v try_v all_o along_o this_o have_v be_v god_n way_n god_n will_v not_o confirm_v adam_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o have_v let_v loose_v a_o trial_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o fail_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o breach_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v try_v gen._n 22.1_o with_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n whâ—n_o he_o be_v try_v and_o still_o god_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n to_o all_o believer_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v reâ—eive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o baptism_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3._o those_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v try_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o prepare_v by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o god_n sake_n the_o cause_n be_v sometime_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o there_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n do_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n direct_o and_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o else_o more_o dark_a when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n first_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o particular_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o own_o in_o its_o season_n for_o we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o what_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n the_o godly-wise_a will_n soon_o discern_v whoever_o compile_v the_o creed_n yet_o the_o observation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n good_a that_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v the_o controversy_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v about_o the_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pseudo_fw-la christian_n about_o christ_n his_o person_n nature_n office_n state_n then_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o personality_n and_o operation_n in_o convert_v the_o elect_a then_o about_o the_o church_n now_o in_o all_o such_o controvert_v truthâ—_n we_o must_v show_v the_o same_o zeal_n the_o faithful_a do_v in_o former_a age_n but_o to_o return_v though_o it_o be_v out_o for_o a_o particular_a truth_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n for_o tâ—â—n_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a wâ—â—n_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n oâ—_n goâ—_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o great_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o though_o profession_n thus_o be_v forborn_v and_o of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o our_o peace_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o be_o not_o bounâ—_n always_o to_o profess_v in_o lesser_a thing_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v i_o against_o it_o i_o be_o to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o man_n eat_v of_o swine_n flâ—sh_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o in_o affront_n to_o god_n institution_n contempt_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n heb._n 11.25_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v the_o more_o of_o this_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a place_n if_o to_o turn_v infidel_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o prophet_n day_n matth._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o do_v god_n try_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o age_n second_o for_o particular_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a truth_n in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v less_o controversy_n about_o the_o commandment_n than_o about_o the_o creed_n the_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la yet_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o humane_a light_n be_v imperfect_a about_o the_o application_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o become_v vain_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o yet_o in_o particular_a duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o will_v run_v the_o great_a hazard_n rather_o than_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o call_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o in_o commission_n for_o affirmativa_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o the_o general_a he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o commandment_n be_v as_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v civil_a yet_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v
of_o the_o point_n 1._o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v produce_v two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o where_o christ_n love_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o banner_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n a_o banner_n be_v a_o military_a ensign_n the_o church_n be_v elsewhere_o describe_v to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n because_o of_o its_o order_n and_o strength_n now_o what_o be_v the_o banner_n under_o which_o the_o church_n sight_v with_o joy_n and_o victory_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n ensign_n be_v his_o love_n to_o she_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o all_o temptation_n the_o other_o metaphor_n where_o christ_n love_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o line_n of_o a_o chariot_n cant._n 3.10_o his_o chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n mean_v that_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o saint_n ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n love_n do_v all_o for_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n run_v like_o pipe_n with_o stream_n of_o love_n all_o providence_n or_o christ_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n 2._o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n love_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a love_n all_o love_n where_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a much_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o ordinary_a standard_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph_n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n be_v so_o vast_a boundless_a and_o infinite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o to_o admiration_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o comprehension_n to_o the_o full_a somewhat_o we_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n somewhat_o by_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o not_o only_o may_v know_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o whatever_o trouble_v we_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o expression_n but_o above_o our_o comprehension_n he_o that_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v he_o not_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o such_o as_o make_v he_o solicitous_a for_o our_o welfare_n we_o use_v to_o say_v res_fw-la est_fw-la soliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v a_o solicitous_a thing_n fear_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o trouble_n of_o what_o be_v belove_v as_o jacob_n be_v solicitous_a about_o benjamin_n lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o epaphroditus_n have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o the_o philipian_o and_o of_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o phil._n 2.26_o such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n than_o his_o love_n be_v most_o at_o work_n for_o they_o to_o provide_v help_n and_o cordial_n against_o all_o temptation_n he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n for_o his_o people_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n isa._n 49.16_o yea_o carry_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o john_n 10.3_o now_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v his_o love_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o give_v they_o renew_v proof_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o do_v strange_o preserve_v they_o in_o manifold_a danger_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o immutable_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o perpetuity_n or_o eternity_n his_o love_n and_o affection_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o god_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o correction_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v the_o sharp_a rod_n and_o sowere_v stripe_n do_v stand_v with_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o yea_o be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n than_o hatred_n but_o this_o new-covenant-love_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o operative_a and_o effective_a not_o a_o idle_a and_o hide_a love_n if_o christ_n love_n be_v only_o a_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o wellwishing_a love_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o love_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o real_a performance_n he_o will_v ready_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v not_o only_o hereafter_o when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v our_o glorious_a hope_n but_o now_o his_o love_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n two_o i_o shall_v mention_v 1._o his_o order_v all_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a this_o god_n do_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n external_a government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o his_o internal_a grace_n see_v psal._n 25.3_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o transgress_v without_o cause_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n and_o cause_n desbondency_n in_o they_o and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v or_o discourage_v we_o but_o only_o correct_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o security_n vanity_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n these_o temptation_n by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o check_v other_o temptation_n to_o ambition_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v temptation_n themselves_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o see_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o gracious_a mitigation_n and_o removal_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o the_o property_n of_o love_n be_v velle_fw-la amato_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o god_n give_v the_o true_a good_a to_o his_o child_n the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n tempt_v soul_n find_v it_o a_o needful_a benefit_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o will_v christ_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o no_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v worse_o with_o his_o child_n than_o man_n do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o use_v 1._o information_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o sinful_a lapse_v man_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v now_o when_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v something_o in_o we_o on_o both_o side_n much_o earthliness_n carnality_n averseness_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o subsist_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n
2.10_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n we_o be_v engage_v and_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o move_v we_o to_o good_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o what_o confidence_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o christ._n the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o his_o love_n and_o if_o you_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n will_v he_o fail_v you_o sure_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v give_v not_o only_o such_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o such_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n that_o we_o be_v still_o encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o he_o love_v they_o he_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a for_o infinite_a power_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o have_v try_v he_o and_o he_o never_o forsake_v you_o will_v he_o fail_v at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o to_o trepan_n man_n into_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n 3._o how_o little_o we_o shall_v suspect_v his_o love_n when_o to_o appearance_n all_o thing_n go_v against_o we_o there_o be_v two_o dispensation_n christ_n use_v either_o disappoint_v the_o temptation_n or_o strengthen_v his_o people_n under_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o many_o time_n more_o cause_n than_o we_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratia_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positiva_fw-la say_v divine_n in_o general_a in_o our_o case_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v i_o lead_v ephraim_n but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o in_o prevent_v our_o temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o second_o in_o what_o he_o will_v try_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o misconstrue_v any_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o you_o think_v there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o love_n when_o he_o permit_v you_o to_o furious_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n no_o than_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v you_o some_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o love_v you_o still_o but_o will_v not_o manifest_v his_o love_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n which_o the_o flesh_n please_v 4._o it_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n love_n do_v attract_v and_o draw_v love_n ordinary_a love_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o paul_n plead_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v this_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v retaliate_v be_v as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o but_o alas_o usual_o christ_n may_v complain_v 2_o cor._n 12.15_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o belove_v shall_v we_o lessen_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o this_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o a_o external_a partly_o by_o a_o internal_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o external_a demonstration_n be_v in_o redemption_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forlorn_a world_n this_o only_o need_v consideration_n and_o improvement_n he_o that_o love_v we_o at_o so_o costly_a a_o rate_n will_v he_o desert_v we_o if_o we_o choose_v his_o way_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o internal_a demonstration_n be_v in_o conversion_n or_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n enter_v into_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o adopt_v as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n sure_o if_o you_o get_v this_o one_o evidence_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n when_o he_o have_v pardon_v thy_o folly_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o call_v thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o thou_o sermon_n xlvii_o rome_n viii_o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o forest_n trial_n and_o do_v further_o carry_v on_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n to_o a_o fit_a conclusion_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o text_n observe_v 1._o the_o assailant_n death_n life_n angel_n 2._o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o 4._o his_o confidence_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v first_o the_o aggressor_n and_o assailant_n be_v set_v forth_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a distribution_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o general_a expression_n 1._o the_o particular_a distribution_n be_v make_v by_o four_o pair_n or_o couple_n 1._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n this_o pair_n be_v mention_v because_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o among_o all_o desirable_a good_a thing_n life_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n express_v job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v be_v give_v for_o his_o life_n now_o all_o assault_n from_o this_o first_o pair_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o they_o tend_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n will_v you_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o by_o threat_n of_o death_n a_o believer_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o this_o temporal_a one_o be_v it_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v but_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n eternal_a will_v you_o entice_v he_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o life_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o prefer_v everlasting_a life_n before_o it_o heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o pair_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principalite_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n so_o these_o two_o power_n be_v elsewhere_o couple_v eph._n 1.21_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n worldly_a power_n be_v intend_v angel_n be_v a_o common_a word_n that_o imply_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n then_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o design_n such_o a_o supposition_n there_o be_v gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n but_o such_o as_o conduce_v much_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n represent_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n to_o steal_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v will_v wrest_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o arm_n well_o then_o the_o good_a angel_n seek_v not_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n the_o good_a will_v not_o and_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o accurse_v evil_a angel_n assault_v we_o but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o strong_a than_o they_o by_o the_o other_o branch_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o understand_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o distinguish_v no_o power_n can_v overtop_v the_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o redeem_a
clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n serve_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o fulfil_v god_n condition_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o the_o difference_n be_v some_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n other_o enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o above_o other_o that_o they_o go_v more_o serious_o to_o work_v and_o do_v more_o attend_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sure_a confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o context_n paul_n be_v discourse_v of_o what_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a it_o be_v a_o toilsome_a life_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o venture_v upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o and_o all_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n a_o bless_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o toilsome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v nothing_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o willing_a industry_n and_o ready_a constant_a watchfulness_n as_o this_o confidence_n that_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o everlasting_a blessedness_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a a_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o race_n and_o allay_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n a_o poor_a beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o step_n set_v we_o near_o heavenward_o it_o will_v make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n doubtfulness_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o understand_a creature_n and_o blind_a guess_n and_o dark_a hope_n can_v animate_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cheerful_a and_o confident_a expectation_n the_o more_o assure_v our_o hope_n our_o endeavour_n the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o care_n sorrow_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o anchor_n need_v not_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o all_o those_o tempest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o worldly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o whatever_o uncertainty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a estate_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o a_o certain_a durable_a treasure_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o loss_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o greatforce_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o great_a suffering_n not_o only_o with_o a_o quiet_a but_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n a_o duty_n often_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o blessedness_n in_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o make_v light_v the_o great_a suffering_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o heb._n 10.34_o one_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o hope_n can_v look_v through_o all_o tribulation_n &_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v work_v out_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o and_o hasten_v this_o glory_n he_o know_v in_o himself_o have_v assure_v ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a thing_n from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o evidence_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o right_a and_o title_n 4thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o against_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o venture_v to_o die_v without_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n alas_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n or_o a_o better_a place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o now_o get_v this_o once_o certain_a and_o then_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a whether_o it_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a way_n natural_a when_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v life_n asunder_o than_o you_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wait_v every_o moment_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n and_o show_v you_o the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n you_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o step_v into_o immortal_a pleasure_n you_o do_v but_o change_v house_n when_o you_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a a_o cottage_n for_o a_o palace_n do_v but_o step_n into_o this_o house_n and_o you_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n violent_a rom._n 8.35.36_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n heb._n 11.35_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n content_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n because_o they_o will_v have_v god_n deliverance_n not_o he_o sermon_n iii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 1_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n as_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o second_o how_o faith_n work_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n three_o how_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n first_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v need_n press_v this_o much_o one_a because_o eternal_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o bounty_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o first_o look_v after_o a_o right_a object_n who_o to_o worship_n and_o a_o fit_a reward_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o object_n now_o god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n do_v according_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o high_a be_v to_o be_v reverence_v worship_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o so_o also_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o blessedness_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v to_o establish_v this_o
loss_n be_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n if_o not_o of_o fruitfulness_n the_o crown_n of_o fruitfulness_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o thes._n 3.19_o 20._o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v a_o good_a people_n famous_a for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n crown_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n now_o when_o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n not_o with_o joy_n but_o grief_n that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a but_o not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a 7._o every_o individual_a person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v appear_v see_v matth._n 25._o v._n 33._o serm._n 3_o well_o then_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n three_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o why_o this_o honour_n be_v devolve_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o show_v in_o what_o nature_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o first_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o with_o what_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o reason_n this_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o judge_n there_o belong_v these_o four_o thing_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o authority_n 1._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v no_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n where_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a judicature_n a_o prudent_a and_o discern_a person_n be_v choose_v for_o judge_n one_o that_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o that_o go_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o justice_n be_v require_v or_o a_o constant_a and_o unbyast_a will_n to_o determine_v and_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi according_a as_o right_n and_o truth_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o accurate_o understand_v the_o matter_n be_v imprudent_a which_o in_o hiâ—_n station_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o matter_n yet_o be_v bias_v by_o perverse_a affection_n and_o aim_n give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o a_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o unjust_a and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n the_o most_o impious_a and_o flagitious_a 3._o power_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o party_n judge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v receive_v their_o due_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o solemn_a pageantry_n a_o mere_a personate_n or_o act_v of_o a_o part_n if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n to_o back_o the_o sentence_n and_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o the_o tribunal_n that_o according_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v require_v authority_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o to_o lot_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o by_o force_n he_o shall_v assume_v this_o to_o himself_o or_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o may_v decline_v and_o shift_v his_o tribunal_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o certain_o he_o that_o reward_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o he_o that_o punish_v another_o bring_v some_o notable_a evil_n detriment_n and_o damage_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o injustice_n now_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o case_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n between_o man_n and_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 6000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o retribution_n that_o shall_v ensue_v this_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o high_a punishment_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v and_o the_o high_a reward_n that_o ever_o be_v distribute_v and_o that_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n that_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n know_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb_n 4.13_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o every_o one_o that_o come_v before_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o just_a without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v sustain_v his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immutable_o just_a see_v how_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a so_o when_o something_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o blemish_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n faith_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a how_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v impossible_a judgement_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o person_n hand_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v unrighteous_a but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a amiss_o again_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o summon_v the_o offender_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o dead_a from_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n to_o give_v every_o dust_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v award_v without_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v that_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a will_n easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o many_o and_o be_v scatter_v to_o and_o fro_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o earth_n some_o bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wild_a beast_n multitude_n in_o the_o maw_n of_o fish_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o can_v give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o body_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v fain_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o it_o can_v be_v and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o which_o be_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o and_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o just_a god_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n who_o hand_n none_o can_v escape_v and_o
but_o why_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o observe_v our_o behaviour_n and_o who_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n see_v numb_a 22.34_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n sure_o the_o angel_n observe_v our_o action_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o assembly_n for_o worship_n more_o company_n meet_v then_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n assoon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o snatch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n angel_n observe_v you_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o undecency_n 3._o devil_n may_v accuse_v man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v thus_o against_o the_o sinner_n domine_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o little_a sensitive_a pleasure_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n numerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o accuser_n john_n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v that_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o complaint_n and_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o where_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n messenger_n mean_n pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o sinner_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n will_v show_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a because_o of_o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v their_o doom_n aforehand_o by_o the_o word_n so_o matth._n 12.41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o so_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v be_v produce_v and_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n against_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o solomon_n a_o great_a confirmation_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o jonahs_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a inculcation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o convince_v sinner_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o against_o they_o compare_v with_o mark_n 13.9_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o man_n have_v warning_n enough_o but_o that_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v their_o opportunity_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o mark_v 6.11_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o signify_v what_o a_o cry_a sin_n and_o what_o a_o punishment_n do_v attend_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n send_v they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n before_o god_n for_o the_o present_a but_o compare_v mat._n 10.14_o 15._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v you_o be_v free_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n this_o dust_n shall_v witness_v it_o 6._o conscience_n its_o self_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o tenderness_n conscience_n speak_v now_o but_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v many_o time_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o they_o be_v all_o register_v and_o they_o appear_v legible_a the_o sad_a story_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n awakn_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n not_o by_o a_o holy_a illumination_n but_o by_o a_o force_a conviction_n rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v but_o our_o story_n will_v be_v legible_a enough_o and_o forget_v sin_n will_v stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n numb_a 32.23_o and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v find_v you_o out_o we_o forget_v they_o now_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o but_o god_n can_v make_v all_o occur_v to_o memory_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o new_o commit_v and_o in_o a_o instant_a represent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ill_a spend_v life_n and_o show_v we_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o paper_n go_v white_a into_o the_o printing-house_n but_o within_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v mark_v within_o and_o without_o and_o come_v forth_o stamp_v with_o word_n and_o line_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v no_o way_n legible_a there_o before_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o offender_n themselves_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v convince_v they_o so_o their_o own_o tongue_n will_v accuse_v they_o then_o as_o man_n now_o in_o the_o rave_n of_o despair_n will_v vomit_v up_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o jer._n 17.9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n cry_v out_o oh_o fool_n oh_o mad_a man_n so_o much_o more_o than_o god_n can_v easy_o and_o without_o other_o evidence_n convince_v man_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 19.12_o produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o make_v man_n tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 64.8_o he_o can_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o make_v we_o witness_n against_o ourselves_o 8._o wicked_a man_n shall_v accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o i_o take_v for_o a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o those_o that_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n or_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o will_v impeach_v one_o another_o 9_o
heap_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n to_o hide_v former_a sin_n this_o come_v from_o their_o pride_n join_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o atheism_n they_o care_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o run_v into_o gild_n so_o they_o may_v avoid_v shame_n and_o infamy_n or_o else_o second_o from_o ourselves_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n from_o himself_o out_o of_o self_n love_n leave_v their_o carnal_a peace_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o satan_n let_v they_o alone_o that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o right_a way_n how_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o out_o of_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o sin_n we_o roll_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o our_o tongue_n job_n 20.12_o 13._o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retain_v it_o still_o as_o abraham_n be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v away_o ishmael_n who_o he_o love_v gen._n 21.11_o and_o therefore_o see_v not_o what_o we_o do_v see_v loath_a to_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o we_o all_o need_n to_o pray_v psal._n 19.12_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n there_o be_v many_o secret_a sin_n through_o ignorance_n inadvertancy_n partiality_n or_o self_n love_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o 3_o from_o god_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o can_v with_o they_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o yea_o endeavour_v it_o thus_o adam_n hide_v himself_o whem_n god_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o can_v shift_v no_o long_a he_o transfer_v his_o fault_n upon_o eve_n and_o oblique_o upon_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3._o and_o cain_n gen._n 4._o bear_v it_o out_o to_o god_n first_o with_o a_o plain_a lie_n afterward_o with_o a_o bold_a answer_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yes_o david_n keep_v silence_n psa._n 32.3_o moses_n plead_v not_o the_o main_a till_o god_n touch_v his_o privy_a sore_n he_o plead_v other_o excuse_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o deal_v open_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o god_n to_o draw_v forth_o the_o sin_n with_o its_o circumstance_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v it_o already_o 3._o this_o be_v folly_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o atheism_n we_o can_v never_o hide_v our_o sin_n nor_o our_o person_n for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n can_v be_v resist_v nor_o escape_v nor_o entreat_v nor_o endure_v not_o resist_v isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o no_o more_o than_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v resist_v a_o devour_a flame_n nor_o escape_v jer._n 25.35_o and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o flee_v nor_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n to_o escape_v so_o psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n you_o flee_v from_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n not_o entreat_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n must_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o nor_o endure_v isa._n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_v and_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o well_o then_o if_o man_n will_v not_o now_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o judgement_n before_o he_o since_o he_o can_v be_v blind_v nor_o resist_v our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o isa._n 27.5_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n better_o come_v in_o voluntary_o than_o be_v drag_v by_o force_n come_v humble_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o david_n find_v more_o comfort_n in_o submission_n to_o god_n than_o in_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o sermon_n xvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v and_o about_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v 1._o general_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o distribute_v into_o their_o several_a kind_n whether_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n doct._n that_o every_o man_n judgement_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o scripture_n matth._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o rev._n 20.12_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v 2_o how_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o doom_n that_o pass_v upon_o every_o man_n 3_o what_o room_n and_o place_n they_o have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n first_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v and_o when_o ever_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o clause_n be_v insert_v which_o mention_v work_n or_o relate_v to_o they_o i_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o convince_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v most_o promote_v by_o give_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n yea_o also_o his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n the_o vail_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o this_o at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o hate_v sin_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n both_o part_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n his_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n pro._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n and_o their_o service_n prov._n 10.8_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v bid_v the_o saint_n love_v one_o another_o and_o count_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o upon_o earth_n psa._n 16.3_o how_o poor_a soever_o and_o despicable_a they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o psa._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n hate_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o sinner_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_z his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o impure_a conversation_n well_o then_o can_v we_o imagine_v without_o a_o manifest_a reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a hateful_a for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o now_o when_o all_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v obvious_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o reward_v the_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o show_v how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o lovely_a object_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o their_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n their_o different_a work_n must_v come_v into_o consideration_n that_o the_o holy_a may_v have_v their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o the_o wicked_a their_o just_a reproof_n from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o his_o
sinner_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n or_o graciousness_n till_o then_o 2._o the_o good_a which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o may_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o balance_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v then_o when_o our_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v compare_v our_o best_a action_n with_o his_o holy_a law_n after_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n sin_n be_v our_o nakedness_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o garment_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o merit_v nothing_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n deserve_v no_o reward_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o service_n and_o suffering_n bear_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o do_v once_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o be_v redeem_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n by_o a_o infinite_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o already_o appoint_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o serve_v he_o rom._n 8.17_o by_o his_o precedent_n elective_a love_n in_o short_a they_o that_o continual_o need_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o admire_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o discover_v to_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o will_v do_v so_o 2._o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v best_a do_v by_o bring_v our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n into_o the_o judgement_n if_o only_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o condemn_v will_v have_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o their_o cavil_n will_v be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o save_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_n god_n wrongful_o pro._n 9.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n frete_v against_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o exception_n man_n have_v against_o god_n now_o than_o all_o be_v clear_a their_o work_n be_v produce_v their_o own_o evil_a choice_n and_o course_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v only_o produce_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o proceed_n as_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n but_o when_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o only_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o god_n righteous_a deal_n in_o any_o judgement_n all_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o convince_o carry_v when_o the_o judge_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o party_n judge_v now_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n suit_v with_o both_o these_o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o convince_a the_o creature_n 1._o the_o judge_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n for_o the_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v of_o the_o party_n implead_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o be_v under_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o double_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o creator_n but_o because_o of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n after_o the_o breach_n and_o faith_n or_o sue_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o now_o those_o who_o have_v accept_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o redeemer_n they_o indeed_o have_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v repent_v sinner_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o their_o claim_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o this_o penitence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a whether_o true_a penitent_n and_o sound_a believer_n that_o must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o work_n and_o the_o judge_n must_v examine_v whether_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v verify_v by_o our_o after_o obedience_n and_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o that_o obedience_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o man_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o by_o work_n and_o so_o james_n and_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 3.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a profess_v faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n according_a to_o this_o double_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o condemn_v already_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a to_o this_o double_a judgement_n there_o answer_v a_o double_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n by_o it_o but_o whether_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o work_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o two_o benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v two_o duty_n from_o we_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n well_o then_o this_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o only_o the_o only_o find_v mark_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v their_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n these_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o a_o judge_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la alligata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n by_o guess_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a by_o the_o second_o must_v consider_v their_o work_n man_n profession_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n but_o their_o life_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n some_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a profession_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o there_o may_v be_v a_o carnal_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a heathen_a
not_o flaunt_v and_o rant_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o that_o choose_v a_o large_a sort_n of_o life_n think_v they_o mopish_a and_o melancholy_a or_o else_o self-denial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n or_o else_o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil_n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n as_o the_o serpent_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a bear_n and_o the_o dog-star_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a pace_n which_o please_v the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o another_o be_v a_o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.2_o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n now_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n and_o to_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o hazard_v our_o interest_n for_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v count_v foolish_a by_o they_o who_o whole_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o interest_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o once_o more_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n or_o a_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o world_n who_o be_v sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o too_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n judas_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o zach._n 12.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o flat_a dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9.17_o as_o fast_v in_o spirit_n pray_v in_o spirit_n a_o little_a dead_a insipid_a taplash_n or_o spiritless_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n turn_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n pro._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n for_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n pro._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o man_n way_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a dead_a way_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n judge_v perverse_o and_o unrighteous_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o madness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o prejudicate_v malice_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o near_a inspection_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o his_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o own_o forestall_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o ancient_a apology_n of_o christian_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n nolentes_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tertull._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curâ—o_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n carraciolas_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o one_o john_n francis_n casarta_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o this_o nobleman_n his_o cousin_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n who_o then_o preach_v at_o naples_n one_o day_n by_o much_o entreaty_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n peter_n martyr_n be_v then_o open_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v how_o blind_a and_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o similitude_n that_o if_o a_o man_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a country_n shall_v see_v afar_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v together_o and_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o music_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o tread_v out_o their_o measure_n he_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o such_o various_a motion_n and_o antic_a gesture_n and_o posture_n but_o if_o he_o come_v near_o so_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o musical_a note_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o observe_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o exercise_n he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o exactness_n thereof_o but_o find_v a_o motion_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n the_o same_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o change_n of_o life_n company_n fashion_n conversation_n in_o other_o at_o their_o first_o sight_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v more_o intimate_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o rule_n this_o change_n and_o strictness_n be_v direct_v and_o require_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n they_o see_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o similitude_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o noble_a marquis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o ever_o afterward_o he_o whole_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o vast_a possession_n for_o a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o geneva_n well_o then_o it_o be_v because_o prejudice_n condemn_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o worldly_n man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v discern_v those_o spiritual_a reason_n which_o make_v believer_n
god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a in_o our_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v at_o length_n act_v like_o himself_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n his_o gift_n shall_v answer_v his_o nature_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 6._o gratitude_n bind_v we_o continual_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o you_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o 7._o our_o great_a end_n must_v fix_v our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a and_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psa._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o uncertain_a mind_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n not_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o last_o end_n run_v through_o they_o most_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n because_o they_o never_o mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n mean_n 1._o rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o consider_v often_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n say_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o consider_v for_o what_o errand_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n if_o these_o self-communings_a be_v more_o rife_a they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o little_o have_v they_o serve_v god_n or_o do_v good_a in_o their_o generation_n certain_o you_o be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o other_o creature_n may_v serve_v you_o and_o you_o serve_v god_n will_v you_o once_o sit_v down_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o this_o business_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v many_o never_o ask_v yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o wander_v and_o walk_v at_o random_n since_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v any_o certain_a scope_n and_o aim_n to_o themselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v be_v what_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n now_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimonony_n i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n oh_o consider_v serious_o and_o frequent_o for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o be_v you_o speak_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n for_o who_o do_v you_o use_v your_o body_n your_o soul_n your_o time_n your_o estate_n your_o labour_n and_o care_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v jus_o possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o power_n to_o possess_v dispose_n and_o use_v the_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o use_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n as_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o every_o man_n expect_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o good_n we_o think_v we_o speak_v reasonable_o when_o we_o say_v we_o demand_v but_o our_o own_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o denial_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v often_o think_v of_o it_o and_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n our_o whole_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n the_o context_n show_v that_o love_n be_v but_o the_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o his_o beam_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o and_o because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v gratitude_n keep_v this_o resolution_n afoot_o of_o be_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n when_o we_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o in_o redemption_n when_o his_o own_o son_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v press_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v new_a delight_n may_v revive_v the_o feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o renew_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o short_a creation_n bind_v we_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v have_v all_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o redemption_n bind_v we_o for_o we_o be_v purchase_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o and_o free_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n